Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


%&■  '■''■'■' 
1  .■;■*       4   ■ 

IK 

1 

■■#>■,- 

mm  ,         '     t'.'iKt: j-  . 

»■        ■•                u^jj,       ., 

/**&,«' 
-<***¥* 


safe** "  '■■•  ■  ■■■#.■ 


Orient  &  Pacific  Lines  ships  sail  from  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  Vancouver.  Photograph  bv  Tom  Hollyman. 


Where  will  you  be  when  you  land — Australia?  Fiji?  Hawaii? 


YOUR  Orient  &  Pacific  liner  is  at  Suva  in  the 
Fiji  Islands.  Six  sunlit  days  ago  you  were  in 
Hawaii.  In  another  six  you'll  be  in  Australia. 

The  men  on  the  pier  belong  to  the  Fiji 
Military  Forces  Band,  which  greets  you  with  a 
stirring  concert.  (Captain  Cook  got  a  different 
reception.  He  called  these  the  Cannibal  Islands.) 

Fiji  is  a  fascinating  place  to  explore.  You  can 
shop  for  primitive  art  and  rare  sea  shells.  Have 
a  suit  made  to  measure  by  an  Indian  tailor  in 
six  hours.  Or  turn  back  the  clock  at  a  native 
feast  and  listen  to  old  Polynesian  songs. 


Your  trip  is  just  as  exciting  between  ports. 
Each  Orient  &  Pacific  liner  has  two  swimming 
pools  and  thousands  of  feet  of  open  deck  for 
sun  and  games.  At  night  there  are  brilliant  par- 
ties and  dances.  Your  meals  are  prepared  by 
chefs  trained  on  the  Continent. 

What  does  a  vacation  like  this  cost?  As  little 
as  $24  a  day!  Round  trips  to  Australia  start  at 
$604 -to  the  Far  East  at  $640 

Orient  &  Pacific  Lines:  Suite  D,  210  Post  St., 
San  Francisco.  Cunard  Line:  General  Passenger 
Agents  in  United  States  and  Canada. 


by  Dr.  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr. 


A  Recent  Study 


A  recent  study  by  UNESCO  found 
that  at  least  fifty  percent  of  scien- 
tific literature  is  in  languages  which 
more  than  half  the  world's  scien- 
tists cannot  read.  Nearly  two-thirds 
of  the  engineering  literature  is  in 
English,  but  more  than  two-thirds 
of  the  world's  professional  engineers 
cannot  read  English,  while  a  still 
larger  proportion  of  English-reading 
engineers  cannot  read  scientific 
literature  in  other  languages. 


Study  of  Primitive  Tribes 

A  study  of  the  primitive  tribes  of 
Mexico,  Guatemala,  and  Peru  by 
Drs.  Hans  H.  Neumann  and  N.  A. 
DiSalvo  has  confirmed  that  soft  diets 
and  lack  of  exercise  contribute  to  the 
presence  of  caries  in  "higher"  civili- 
zations. The  natives  didn't  use 
toothbrushes  or  toothpaste;  they  ate 
diets  high  in  carbohydrates,  even 
containing  simple  sugars;  and  the 
water  had  too  little  fluoride  to  be 
important.  The  diets  included  mate- 
rials such  as  hard,  crusty  bread  or 
nuts.  The  Peruvians  can  exert  a 
force  of  184  pounds  with  their  jaws, 
the  Mexicans  168  pounds,  while 
American  athletes  averaged  127 
pounds. 


All  the  flavor 

is  not  in  the  cheese 


(or  the  salad  or  dip  or 
soup,  or  whatever  you 
serve  with  Saltine 
Crackers  by  Purity) 


Your  favorite  cheese  or  cheese  spread — tasty 

as  it  may  be — is  even  more  delicious  with  the 
perky  flavor  of  Saltines  by  Purity  ...  so  fresh 
and  crackling  crisp,  so  really  special. 
When  the  appetizer,  or  the  snack, 
calls  for   crackers,  taste  what  a 
difference  Saltines  by 
Purity  makes. 


At  your  favorite  grocer's 
in  1  and  2  pound  cartons 


PURITY  BISCUIT  COMPANY         Salt  Lake   •   Phoenix   •   Pocatello 


NOVEMBER   1958 


785 


The  Improvement  Era,  The  Voice  of  the  Church,  Volume  61,  Number  11,  November  1958 


Ofhcial  organ  of  the  priesthood  quorums,  Mutual  Improvement  Associations,  ward 
teachers,  Music  Committee,  Department  of  Education,  and  other  agencies  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


■■■    ■■■:■        ■ :  '    ■ 


Church  Features 

The  Editor's  Page:  The  Power  of  Prayer      President  David  O.  McKav  806 
Your  Question:  Biblical  Evidence  that  Joseph  Smith  Was  Called  of  God 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  808 
Preliminaries  to  the  Restoration-Cone.  Milton  V.  Backman,  Jr.  846 

The  Presidents  of  the  Church  825  to  844 

The    Church    Moves    On,    802;    Melchizedek   Priesthood;    Priesthood    Quorums    in    the 
Missionary   Cause,   820;   The  Presiding  Bishopric's   Page,   822. 

Special  Features 

"Ah,  Wilderness"— The  Beginning  of  Adolescence  (So  That's 

What  Boys  Are  Made  Of)-V  W.  Cleon  Skousen  810 

Exploring  With  Books  813 

Leadership  Development:    The  Three  Ts"  Sterling  W.   Sill  816 

Good  Teaching  and  Discipline  DonF.  Colvin  818 

Through  the  Eyes  of  Youth:  "Wickedness  never  Was  Happiness" 

John  Harmer  824 
The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square 

Richard  L.  Evans  852,  860,  864,  882 

Exploring  The  Universe,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  785;  Letters  and  Reports,  791;  These 
Times,  The  National  Defense  Act  of  1958,  796;  A  Recording  for  Church  Organists,  859. 

Today's  Family:  The  Family  that  Reads  Together,    Elizabeth  Larimore  866 
Don't  Keep  the  Children  in  the  Dark  about  Family  Finances 

Florence  J.  Johnson  870 


Stories,  Poetry 

The  Gold  Poke 
Poetry 


Lee  Martinsen  814 

812,  854,  859,  860,  879,  882 


David  O.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans,  Editors;  Doyle  L.  Green,  Managing  Editor; 
Marba  C.  Josephson,  Associate  Managing  Editor;  Elizabeth  J.  Moffitt,  Production  Editor; 
Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.,  Research  Editor;  John  Kinnear,  Editorial  Associate;  Florence  B. 
Pinnock,  Today's  Family  Editor;  Ralph  Reynolds  and  Ed  Maryon,  Art  Directors. 


Our  cover  this  month 
is  a  full-color  reproduction 
of  an  oil  painting 
of  the  Sacred  Grove, 
Palmyra,  New  York.    The 
painting,  by  Elder  Frank 
Magleby,  now  hangs 
in   the   Eastern    States 
Mission   home, 
New  York  City. 


Archibald  F.  Bennett,  G.  Homer  Durham,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  Milton  R.  Hunter, 
Hugh  Nibley,  Sidney  B.  Sperry,  Contributing  Editors. 

Joseph  T.  Bentley,  General  Manager;  Bertha  S.  Reeder,  Associate  General  Manager; 
Verl  F.  Scott,  Business  Manager;  A.  Glen  Snarr,  Subscription  Director;  Thayer  Evans, 
Regional  Advertising  Representative. 

The  Improvement  Era  Offices,  50  North  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  11,  Utah 

Copyright  105S  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  and  published  by  the   Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 

of  Latter-day  Saints.     All  rights  reserved.     Subscription  price,  $2.50  a  year,  in  advance;  foreign  subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,  in 

advance;  25c  single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah  as   second-crass  matter.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage 

provided  for  in  section  1103.     Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2,  1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts,  but  welcomes  contributions.     Manuscripts  arc  paid  for  on 

acceptance  at  the  rate  of  Use  a  word  and  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  address.     When  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address  slip  from  a  recent  issue 

of  the  magazine.    Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


786 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


:.m 


W 


sm 


m 


Give  the  gift  that  endures . . . 
There's  a  book  for  every  age 


and  taste  at 


Answers  to  Gospel  Questions 

-VOL.   II  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

In  this  second  volume,  President  Smith  gives  an- 
swers to  fifty  vital  questions,  many  of  which  have 
never  been  presented  to  the  public  before.  Among 
these,  answers  on:  non-segregation,  guided  missiles 
and  interplanetary  travel,  the  authority  of  Jesus, 
cremation  of  the  dead,  and  others. 

$2.50 
VOLUME    l-$2.50 

Pocket  Triple  Combination 

Handy,  portable  triple  combination  —  Book  of 
Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Pearl  of  Great 
Price  —  bound  in  genuine  black  leather  with  fab- 
ric lining.   Clear  legible  type. 

$6.00 
White  Leather-$6.75 


'M.    W. 


Christmas  shop  the  easy  way 
—from  your  chair  at  home. 
Use  convenient  gift  order 
blank  on  page  790. 


me 


m 


Hwers 


NOVEMBER   1958 


787 


A  Century  of  Singing 


J.   Spencer  Cornwall 

J.  Spencer  Cornwall,  conductor  of  the 
Tabernacle  Choir  from  1935  to  1957, 
writes  an  all-inclusive  dramatic  book  on 
this  inspired  111-year-old  singing  organi- 
zation. It  is  filled  with  many  colorful 
anecdotes  and  is  highly  entertaining  as 
well  as  informative. 

$3.25 


He  That  Liveth 


Doyle   L.   Green 

This  family  book,  a  must  for  parents  and  children  to 
read  and  discuss  together,  about  Jesus  the  Christ,  is 
written  by  the  managing  editor  of  The  Improvement 
Era  and  answers  a  real  need  in  the  Church.  Ten 
masterpieces  from  the  facile  brush  of  the  master 
Danish  painter,  Carl  Bloch,  are  included. 

$3.25 
Do  your  Christmas  shopping  by  mail  from  DESERET  BOOK 


788 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WHERE   IS   WISDOM?  Stephen  L  Richards 

The  rich  and  mature  philosophy  of  President  Richards 
is  expressed  in  this  outstanding  collection  of  sermons 
and  addresses.  This  is  a  wonderful  book  for  speech 
preparations  and  lesson-giving — one  you'll  want  to  own 
and  also  one  you'll  want  to  give.  $2.95 

WHY  THE   KING  JAMES  VERSION 

J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr. 

President  Clark  sets  forth  clearly  and  concisely  the 
reasons  why  the  LDS  Church  accepts  the  King  James 
Version  of  the  New  Testament.  He  cites  opinions  of 
Biblical  authorities  and  scholars  on  various  translations. 
An  interesting,  absorbing  book.  $4.75 

SAY  THE   GOOD  WORD        Oscar  A.  Kirkham 

Readers  will  thrill  to  the  significance  of  "How  to  Build 
a  Fire"  and  "He  Could  Sleep  When  the  Wind  Blew" 
and  other  favorites  in  this  treasure  chest  of  stories, 
poems  and  speeches  by  one  of  the  greatest  leaders  of 
youth.  $3.50 


SAGA  OF  MORMONISM 


Doyle  L.  Green 


A  pictorial  history  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  with  concise  information  on  histori- 
cal events  and  places.  It  spans  early  days  to  the  present. 
Wonderful  as  an  "extra"  gift.  $1.00 

MORMON    DOCTRINE 

(A  Compendium  of  the  Gospel) 

Bruce  R.  McConkie 

Here  is  a  reference  text  that  will  save  countless  hours 
of  research  on  thousands  of  gospel  subjects.  It  is  the 
only  major  attempt  to  digest,  explain,  and  analyze  all  of 
the  important  doctrines  of  the  LDS  Church — the  only 
extensive  compendium  of  the  whole  gospel.  $5.00 

PATHWAYS  TO   HAPPINESS     David  O.  McKay 
Compiled   by  Llewelyn  R.  McKay 

In  this  vital  volume  a  series  of  valuable  guideposts 
point  the  way  to  lasting  happiness  and  a  full  rich  life. 
President  McKay  offers  keen  insight  into  such  subjects 
as  education,  courtship  and  marriage,  free  agency,  death, 
home  life  and  personal  aspirations.  $3.95 


OUR  LEADERS  SPEAK 

Compiled  by  Brigham  Young  University 

Thousands  of  young  people  have  been  inspired  to  better 
living  by  the  Devotional,  held  weekly  on  the  Brigham 
Young  University  campus.  Here,  arranged  according  to 
subject,  are  excerpts  from  these  speeches.  $2.95 

THE   GENEALOGICAL  READER 

Noel  C.  Stevenson 

Collected  here  are  a  number  of  penetrating  articles  that 
explain  how  to  do  more  and  better  genealogical  work 
and  how  to  avoid  the  common  pitfalls  of  genealogical 
research.  Well-chosen  examples  make  this  book  vibrant 
and  absorbing.  $2.50 

JERRY  LINDSEY-EXPLORER  TO  THE  SAN  JUAN 

A  wonderful  book  for  all  adventure-seekers  that  de- 
scribes early  days  in  San  Juan  County.  There  are  many 
hair-raising  tales  about  the  Indians  and  other  dangers 
facing  the  pioneers.  A  perfect  book  for  active  boys — 
ages  8  to  12.  $1.95 


A  WESTERN   COWKID 


Howard  R.  Driggs 


True-to-life  happenings  are  related  by  Howard  R. 
Driggs,  master  storyteller,  who  reflects  upon  his  early 
childhood  when  the  West  was  rugged  and  still  had  a 
frontier.   A  wonderful  gift  selection  for  boys  8  to  12. 

$2.00 


THE  MORMON  STORY 


Rulon  S.  Howells 


Here,  in  one  amazing  book,  are  pictures,  graphs,  maps 
and  charts  that  cover  nearly  every  hard-to-explain  fea- 
ture of  Mormonism.  There  are  awe-inspiring  full  page 
pictures  in  color  of  Joseph  Smith's  first  vision  and  other 
treasures.  $3.95 

A  LOOK  AT  MORMONISM  Benjamin  Alward 

Achievements  of  the  LDS  Church  and  its  people  are 
told  through  385  picturesque  black-and-white  photo- 
graphs  and  interesting  captions.  $4.00 


Give   books  from    DESERET   BOOK   COMPANY 


«•-  *  -   «««»»«»», 


■■■vi-y-  .■:---:,.y\''y     ■        ■ 


i  issi  ir 

■HIIIISI 


NOVEMBER    1958 


789 


I 

3LE7 


WRITE    FOR    COMPLETE    CATALOG 

OF    LDS    BOOKS 

AND  ORDEK  FORM 


Handy 

Mail  Order 

Coupon 


DESERET  BOOK   COMPANY 
44   East   South   Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 

Gentlemen: 

Enclosed  you  will  find      (      )  check     (      )  money 
order      (      )    I    have    an    account.    Piease    charge. 

Amount    enclosed    $ - for   the 

following    checked    books: 

□  ANSWERS    TO    GOSPEL    QUESTIONS- 

Volume    II    $2.50 

Volume   I    $2.50 

□  POCKET    TRIPLE    COMBINATION    $6.00 

□  A    CENTURY   OF    SINGING   $3.25 

□  HE   THAT    LIVETH $3.25 

□  WHERE  IS  WISDOM?  - $2.95 

□  WHY  THE   KING    JAMES   VERSION $4.75 

□  SAY   THE    GOOD   WORD   $3.50 

□  SAGA    OF    MORMONISM    $1.00 

Q  MORMON    DOCTRINE    (A   Compendium 

of  the   Gospel)    $5.00 

Q  PATHWAYS   TO   HAPPINESS $3.95 

□  OUR  LEADERS    SPEAK $2.95 

□  THE    GENEALOGICAL    READER   $2.50 

□  JERRY   LINDSEY   -    EXPLORER   TO   THE 

SAN  JUAN $1.95 

D  A   WESTERN   COWKID  $2.00 

□  THE  MORMON  STORY  $3.95 

D  A  LOOK  AT  MORMONISM  $4.00 

□  DEAD    SEA    SCROLLS    AND    ORIGINAL 
CHRISTIANITY  ....$2.00 

□  THE  CANDLE   OF  THE  LORD  $3.75 


Name 


Address 


City Zone State. 

Residents   of  Utah   include   2%  sales  tax. 


Dead  Sea  Scrolls  and 
Original  Christianity 

O.  Preston  Robinson 

Dr.  Robinson,  Editor  and  General  Manager  of 
the  Deseret  News,  toured  the  Holy  Land  and  made 
a  first-hand  study  of  all  existing  facts  relating  to 
the  Dead  Sea  Scrolls.  He  has  come  up  with  some 
startling  facts.  Read  this  highly-interesting  book 
and  become  better  informed  about  one  of  the  most 
exciting  religious  discoveries  in  centuries.  Presented 
from  an  LDS  point  of  view. 

$2.00 

The  Candle  of  the  Lord 

Adam  S.  Bennion 

Readers  will  almost  hear  again  the  talks  and  ser- 
mons of  the  beloved  Adam  S.  Bennion — his  com- 
mon-sense counsel  to  youth,  to  parents,  to  teachers, 
to  bankers  and  businessmen,  to  industrialists  and 
labor  leaders,  to  all  who  have  personal  problems 
and  who  need  guidance  and  strength. 

$3.75 


DQSGNtElBOOn'  Co. 

.,..     44  East  South  Temple    -  Salt   Lake  City.  Utah     ..---J 


ii 


UlU 


^^.■-.■.  .:■■■.  .-.   ■itf™"'^™"'-  ■■■ 


-•». 


IUU  (' 


EiriKi 


t«ji 


w$ 


TfcHtftft 


»j0 


the -iOTi 


790 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Letters 

and 

Reports 


A  WARD  TEMPLE  SESSION 

One  of  the  brethren  at  priesthood  meet- 
ing asked  why  the  Idaho  Falls  Seven- 
teenth Ward  couldn't  have  a  temple  ses- 
sion of  their  own.  They  decided  to  find 
out.  President  William  L.  Killpack  of  the 
Idaho  Falls  Temple  agreed  that  a  third 
temple  session  could  be  had  on  the  regular 
North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  temple  day  if 
enough  came  to  fill  it.  The  Relief  Society 
sisters    offered    to    help    by    assisting    in 


getting  temple  clothing  ready.  The  MIA 
arranged  a  list  of  girls  who  would  do  baby 
sitting,  accepting  it  as  a  church  assign- 
ment instead  of  receiving  money  for  it. 
The  session  was  a  great  success,  sixty-six 
men  and  sixty-three  women  attending— 
about  ninety  percent  of  the  ward  mem- 
bers holding  temple  recommends  had 
been  present.  Later  in  the  evening  the 
group  met  for  cake  and  ice  cream,  and  to 
have  their  picture  taken. 


Paradise,  California 
Dear  Editors: 

My  family  has  received  about  five  issues 
of  The  Improvement  Era  and  we  look 
forward  to  a  new  one  each  time. 

Being  converts  of  seven  months,  we  find 
strength  and  guidance  in  Sterling  W.  Sill's 
features  on  leadership  development.  I  like 
it  so  much  that  when  I  had  the  privilege 
of  speaking  at  my  high  school  graduation, 
I  read  his  article  called  "The  M  Factors" 
and  made  it  the  foundation   for  the  talk. 

Sincerely, 

Beverly   J.    Pessner 

Seattle,  Wash. 
Attention:  The  Editors 

I  have  been  a  reader  of  the  Era  for  a 
good  many  years— in  fact,  since  becoming 
a  member  of  the  Church  in  1940.  The 
Era   was  to  a  certain  extent   instrumental 


NOVEMBER   1958 


in  my  being  converted,  and  since  then 
has  been  very  close  to  my  heart. 

I  like  the  new  Era  because  of  easier 
readability,  better  arrangement,  better  il- 
lustrations, etc.  Though  I  personally  am 
interested  mainly  in  the  gospel  articles, 
...  I  am  very  disappointed  in  the  new 
method  of  showing  footnotes  at  the  end  of 
the  magazine.  Footnotes  should  be  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page  where  they  are  easily 
accessible  to  those  interested  in  them. 
Even  though  it  is  an  all-purpose  magazine, 
those  articles  of  a  scholarly  nature  with 
footnotes  should  be  printed  the  way 
scholarly  articles  are  normally  printed, 
with  footnotes  at  the  bottom  of  the  page. 

The  Era  has  meant  so  much  to  me  the 
past  ten  years  or  so  that  I  have  gone  to 
the  trouble  and  expense  of  acquiring  a 
complete  set,  from  Vol.  1  to  the  present, 
all  of  which  are  bound.     I  find  them  price- 

(  Continued  on  page  804 ) 


Samsonite 

brings  the  upholstered 

look  to  the  world's 

strongest  steel  chair 


New 
indestructible 

^ "  bXiyIbq  £  mi 

Steel  Folding  Chair 


Special  Samsonite  process 

bonds  non-scuff  vinyl  to  steel 

seat,  for  new  elegance 

in  any  room! 

Now— Samsonite  brings  you  a  completely 
different  folding  chair!  Watch  your  sur- 
roundings take  on  new  beauty  with 
Samsonite  upholstered-look  chairs.  Guar- 
anteed by  GOOD  HOUSEKEEPING.  In 
washable  tan  or  grey  monk's  cloth  patterns. 

Tests  prove: 

Samsonite  Plasti- 
Shield  is  slash-proof  I 

Slash  it!  Knife  blades 
are  ineffectual  against 
PlastiShield's  surface. 
Won't  nick,  cut  or  tear. 


4 

Samsonite  Plasti- 
Shield  is  wear-resist- 
ant! For  all  its  luxury- 
fine  texture,  Plasti- 
Shield's colorful  surface 
is  durable,  stands  up 
under  years  of  wear. 


Samsonite  Plasti- 
Shield  is  stain-proof ! 

Why  cry  over  spilled 
ink,  nail  polish,  fruit 
stains?  PlastiShield's 
protective  surface 
sponges  clean. 


FOR  FREE  BOOKLET  write  today  to:  Shwayder  Bros. 
Inc.,  Institutional  Seating,  Dept.  IE-1I,  Detroit  29,  Mich. 
Also    Makers   of   Samsonite   Classroom   Furniture    ©   1958 

791 


1.  MORMON  DOCTRINE  -  A  Compendium 
of  the  Gospel 

by  Bruce  R.  Mc  Cortkie 

No  LDS  home  should  be  without  this  clear 
and  concise  encyclopedia  on    Mormonism. 
,  lains  thousands  of  beliefs  of  the  Church 
.  with  scriptural  references  cited  for  further 
/.  Basic  principles  of  salvation,  as 
jvealed  anciently  and  again  in  modern 
times,  are  defined  and  outlined  with  rare 
insight  to  bring  the  reader  to  a  complete 
understanding. 

$5.00 


'V. 


PUBLISHERS  TO  THE  LD.S.  TRADE 


11 66  SOUTH  MAIN 


792 


DA  8-0566 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


that 


all  year  long/,. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


793 


iFV 


"H 


tve  #00 


00 


#  # 


$ 


ts 


-,#.;.S 


¥ 


# 


% 


n 


vSIC  COURSE  IN  GENEALOGY  -  Vol.  I  &  It 

Gardner,  Harland,  and  Smith 

;re  is  a  most  comprehensive  course  in  basic  record 
keeping  and  research  for  Stake  and  Ward  geneaiogical 
training  programs.  Written  by  professional  genealogists, 
these  two  best  selling  volumes  teach  step-by-step 
procedures  in  research,  and  record  keeping,  and 
evaluation  of  evidences  which  confront  beginner  and 
veteran.  Adopted  as  official  te^t  by  many 
wards  and  stakes. 

$3.95  each 

7.  ABOUT  BAPTISM 

by  Emma  Marr  Petersen 

The  wonderful  adventure 

in  the  life  of  a  little  orphan 

subtly  tells  the  entire  story 

of  baptism  as  practiced  in 

the  LDS  Church.  Children 
mm 


m 


love  the  excitement 
of  the  story. 

$1.50 
8.  ABOUT  PRAYER 

by  Emma  Marr  Petersen 

A  fascinating  sequel  to 

"About  Baptism",  this  warm,  human 

story  follows  the  further  adventures  of  an 

orphan  boy  who  went  to  live  with  Mormon 

foster  parents.  His  exciting  experiences 

and  his  escapes  from  harm  teach 

young  readers  "about  prayer." 

$1.50 


>jU#'"r 


z/ 


A 


ftfwa , 


Mm  Wo** 


m 


■ 


9.  JUST  ONE  CUMORAH 

by  Riley  Lake  Dixon 
Oft-asked  questions  concerning  the  Book  of 
Mormon,  its  locale  and  people  are  discussed 
in  this  fascinating  and  scholarly  study.  Who 
were  the  Jaredites?  From  whence  did  they 
come?  What  became  of  them?  Which  course 
did  the  Nephites  travel?  Where  did  they 
land?  Did  they  occupy  the  land 
these  United  States?  H 


im 


BOOKCRAFT 

PUBLISHERS  TO  THE   L.D.S.  TRADE 


.*.   .;,„  *->'a 


1186  SOUTH  MAIN 


DA  8-0566 


794 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


10.  CHRISTMAS  SILHOUETTES 

by  David  O.  McKay 

and  Llewelyn  R.  McKay 

true  story  and  a  fantasy  make  delightful 
reading  at  Christmas  time.  These  warm  human 
stories  will  tug  at  your  heart  as  you  read  them 
to  your  children  .  .  .  and  your  youngsters  will 
want  to  read  them  or  hear  them  again  and  again. 

354 

H 


Christmas  Silhouettes 


ntm^Si 


ISA;- 


200- 

ha2 


s 


5JG 


H  *"** 


mo&^SS' 


1 1 .  PATHWAYS 
TO  HAPPINESS 

by  David  O.  McKay 

Here  is  a  book  you'll  love 

and  cherish  for  it  contains 

some  of  the  choicest  of 

President  McKay's  sermons  and 

writings.  Chosen  and  compiled  by  his  son, 

Dr.  Llewelyn  McKay,  these  articles  clearly  refit 

the  profound  thoughts,  emotions  and  keen 

insight  of  President  McKay. 

$3.95 

12.  THE  MORMON  STORY 

by  Rulon  S.  Howells 

People  all  over  the  world  are  asking  abou 
the  Mormon  Church  and  its  story.  This  pictorial 
account  of  Mormonism  beautifully  tells  the  history, 
growth  and  progress  of  the  Church  in  the 
form  of  pictures,  maps,  graphs,  charts 
and  skillfully  written  commentary.  Many 
full-color  paintings. 


13.  THY  WORD  IS  TRUTH 

by  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter 

This  marvelous  volume  is  packed  w 
material  on  vital  gospel  topics  extr 
from  72  inspiring  talks  given  by 
General  Authorities.  This  companion 
volume  to  "Gems  of  Thought"  and 
"Gospel  Sermonettes"  contains 
excellent  material  for 
priesthood  leaders  and 
officers  and  teachers  of 
all  the  auxiliaries. 
$1.50 


DOLLAR  BOOKS 


A  LETTER  TO  MY  DAUGHTER 

by  Ora  Pate  Stewart 

18.  WHY  I  BELIEVE 

by  James  Edward  Clark 

SOMEWHERE  I'VE  READ 

by  Lucy  Thomson 

MINUTE  MASTERPIECES 

by  Lucy  Thomson 


ft  All  1^WI«1 

■f.      Of 

iilO!Miil:  - 


NOVEMBER   1958 


795 


Smooth, 
buttery-rich 


all-prepared  for 


IMi 


QtoHtfieAVUj'l 


Aunt  Penny's  recipe  for 
an  old-time  favorite 

Baked  Macaroni  &  Cheese 

Heat  1  can  Aunt  Penny's  White  Sauce 
to  boiling.  Grate  1^  to  2  cups  Cheddar 
Cheese.  Put  1  pkg.  (8  oz.)  cooked 
macaroni  in  greased  casserole  in  al- 
ternate layers  with  cheese  and  white 
sauce, finishing  with  cheese  on  top. 
Bake  in  moderate  oven  (375°  F)  for  20 
to  25  minutes  or  until  bubbly  and 
cheese  is  melted.  Serves  6. 

&UM£ fieAtMAf'4. 

PREPARED       r 

WHITE  SAUCE 


These  Times 


:.■;■  :■:■.:■■    ■       ;■.:■:■  :::■: 


The  National  Defense 
Education  Act  of  1958 


by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
Vice-President,  University  of  Utah 


September  3,  1958,  President 
Dwight  D.  Eisenhower  signed  into 
law  the  National  Defense  Education 
Act  of  1958.  This  enactment,  by  the 
85th  Congress,  2nd  Session,  brings 
more  change  into  American  higher 
education  than  any  measure  since 
the  Land-Grant  College  Act  of  1862. 
That  law,  the  Morrill  Act  of  1862, 
helped  produce  the  universities  of 
California,  Illinois,  Minnesota,  Wis- 
consin, and  other  state  "land-grant" 
colleges  and  institutions  in  every 
state  of  the  Union. 

Old  programs  in  these  and  other 
well-established  institutions  will  now 
receive  new  stimuli.  Less-estab- 
lished institutions  will  receive,  by 
grant  or  contract,  the  means  of  new 
development.  State  boards  of  edu- 
cation and  their  administrative  of- 
ficers, as  well  as  universities  and 
colleges,  will  enter  into  new  rela- 
tions with  the  federal  government. 
The  purpose  *will  be  to  strengthen 
elementary  and  secondary  instruc- 
tion as  a  background  for  higher  edu- 
cation. There  is  really  nothing 
much  new  in  the  act.  The  pattern 
goes  back  to  Abraham  Lincoln's  ad- 
ministration. The  newness  will  re- 
sult from  the  weaker  and  less-well 
financed  institution's  new  ability  to 


796 


develop  programs  heretofore  the 
province  of  better-nurtured  or  bet- 
ter-managed ones.  Utah,  for  example, 
had  no  land-grant  college  until 
stimulated  by  various  Acts  of  Con- 
gress, especially  those  making  fed- 
eral funds  available  in  1887.  Then, 
Utah  State  at  Logan  was  brought 
into  being. 

The  result  of  the  1958  law  will  be 
to  raise  the  level  of  preparation  for 
college,  and,  wider  improvement  of 
the  nation's  collegiate  resources 
generally.  These  things  are  expressed 
in  the  general  policy  statement, 
Section  101,  of  the  act: 

"The  Congress  hereby  finds  and 
declares  that  the  security  of  the  na- 
tion requires  the  fullest  development 
of  the  mental  resources  and  technical 
skills  of  its  young  men  and  women." 

The  general  philosophy  of  the  bill, 
now  law,  may  be  further  summa- 
rized as  follows: 

1.  National  defense  depends  upon 
mastery  of  existing  knowledge  and 
techniques. 

2.  The  discovery  and  development 
of  new  knowledge  has  even  more 
critical  importance. 

3.  Efforts  must  be  increased  to 
identify  and  educate  talent. 

4.  "Existing     imbalances     in     ed- 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


:>, 


Thanksgiving 


SUGAR 

PURE 
FINE  GRANULATED 


IK! 


A  day  for  thanks  . . . 
A  day  for  feasting . 

A  day  for  family  and  friends  , . . 

Stuffed  turkey,  cranberry  sauce  and  candied  yams,  not  to  mention 
plum  pudding,  whipped-cream-smothered  pumpkin  pies, 
cookies,  cakes  and  candy,  all  help  to  make  Thanksgiving  the 
special  day  that  it  is.  For  your  fancy  Thanksgiving  recipes 
and  throughout  the  year,  use  U  and  I  Sugar.  It's  as  fine, 
as  white,  as  pure  a  sugar  as  money  can  buy,  and  it  is  available 
at  your  grocers  in  5-lb.,  10-lb.,  25-lb.  and  50-lb.  bags,  or  in 

the  handy  1-lb.  cartons:  Brown,  Powdered,  Superfine 
Dessert  or  Fifte  Granulated. 


Always  buy  U  and  I 


NOVEMBER  1958 


797 


Zi  ODVI  I 


fall  favorite — bermuda  cloth 

suits 

Surfs 
Stiffs 


Enjoy  the  many  person- 
alities of  these  smart 
new  styles.    Tailored 
lapel  neckline  style,  above, 
in  14  to  20.    Portrait  col- 
lar style,  below, 
in  12  to  18.    Both  in 
grey  or  brown.    Order  A  or  B 

ZCMI  SUITS 
Downstairs  Store 


8 


95 


Moil  orders  to:     MARGOT  MANNERS,  ZCMI 

Solt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 

Please  send  the  following  Suits  at  8,95  each: 


3uan.            Style            Size            1st  Color 

2nd  Color 

LiCheck  or  M.O.               LjCharge 

.    C.O.D. 

Address  

nclude  23<f  postage  for  first  suit,  lQ<f  each  additional 
Utah  residents  add  2%     state  tax. 


ideational  programs,"  specifically, 
insufficient  people  educated  in 
science,  mathematics,  modern  for- 
eign languages,  and  those  trained 
in  technology,  must  be  corrected. 

5.  The  states  and  local  communi- 
ties "have  and  must  retain  control" 
of  public  education. 

6.  National  interest,  however,  re- 
quires that  the  Federal  Government 
must,  as  since  1862,  "give  assistance" 
for  "programs  which  are  important 
to  our  defense." 

7.  A  national  emergency  exists 
which  "requires  additional  effort  at 
all  levels  of  government." 

8.  It  is  therefore  the  purpose  of 
the  National  Defense  Education  Act 
"to  provide  substantial  assistance  in 
various  forms  to  individuals,  and  to 
states  and  their  subdivisions,  in 
order  to  insure  trained  manpower 
of  sufficient  quality  and  quantity  to 
meet  the  national  defense  needs  of 
the  United  States." 

So  runs  the  national  response  to 
Sputnik  and  the  tremendous,  strides 
taken  by  Soviet  education  in  the 
past  forty  years. 

The  act  has  ten  titles.  From  each, 
many  programs  will  grow,  beginning 
immediately.  Something  like  $40 
million  is  available  this  year.  The 
Department  of  Health,  Education, 
and  Welfare,  through  the  U.  S.  Of- 
fice of  Education,  will  be  the  na- 
tional administrative  agency,  aided 
by  new  advisory  committees.  Col- 
lege and  university  presidents,  if 
alert,  have  already  been  to  Wash- 
ington in  the  past  six  months, 
making  anticipatory  plans.  Commis- 
sioner Laurence  Derthick  of  the 
Office  of  Education,  convened  sev- 
eral state  superintendents  of  public 
instruction  in  a  three-day  confer- 
ence the  same  week  the  President 
signed  the  bill.  The  dollar  figures 
in  the  material  which  follows  repre- 
sent patterns  of  authorization.  Ac- 
tual funds  available  the  first  year 
will  be  around  $40  million  unless 
supolemented  by  the  86th  Congress. 

Here  are  its  main  features: 

Title  I— General  Provisions  (see 
above ) . 

Title  II— Loans  to  Students  in  In- 
stitutions of  Higher  Education.  This 
title  appropriates  $47V2  million. 
From  this  sum,  institutions  of  higher 
education,  by  contributing  one- 
ninth,  may  establish  new  Student 
Loan  Funds.  From  them  a  student 
may  borrow  $1,000  a  year,  not  to 
exceed  $5,000  total,  at  3  percent  in- 
terest.     Interest    becomes    payable 


798 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Postum  is  the  natural  whole-grain  drink 


Have  a  cup  of  friendship — have  a  cup  of  Postum.  Postum  is 
made  from  whole-grain  cereals,  slow-roasted  to  bring  out  a 
rich,  satisfying  flavor.  It's  hearty,  healthful,  hospitable. 

Postum  is  100%  coffee-free,  contains  no  caffein  or  other 
artificial  stimulants.  Ready  in  an  instant,  it's  always  welcome. 
Make  sure  you  always  have  Postum  on  hand. 

100%  coffee-free 

Another  fine  product  of  General  Foods 


,-■'** 


OSTMW 


POSTUI* 


NOVEMBER   1958 


799 


SAFEWAY 

Friend  of  the  Family 
Friend  of  the  Farmer 


It's  always  "Eat-More-Tur- 
key-Time" at  Safeway. 

Thanksgiving  is  an  extra 
special  time  for  turkey  but 
Safeway  Stores  promote  the 
sale  of  turkey  at  Easter,  in  mid- 
summer and  the  year  around. 

This  is  done  to  cooperate 
with  Utah  Farmers.  Utah  has 
become  a  leading  turkey  pro- 
ducing state  with  ideal  climate 
and  conditions  for  raising  the 
birds. 

Production  has  grown  so 
large  that  90%  of  the  turkeys 
are  now  sold  out  of  the  state. 
The  problem  is  to  find  the  mar- 
ket. 

Safeway  does  its  part  by 
featuring  turkeys  for  local 
consumption  and  shipping  large 
quantities  of  quality  Utah  tur- 
keys to  other  states. 

Last  year  Safeway  purchased 
$379,183  worth  of  turkey  from 
Utah  farms  to  help  solve  a  seri- 
ous over-production  problem. 

Friend  of  the  Family 
Friend  of  the  Farmer 


SAFEWAY 


one  year  after  completing  school.  No 
interest  accrues  while  in  school  or 
the  armed  forces—  ( three  year  maxi- 
mum for  the  latter).  There  are  ten 
years  to  pay.  Loans  must  be  given 
"especial  consideration"  for  studeats 
who  plan  to  teach,  or  "whose  aca- 
demic background  indicates  a  su- 
perior capacity  ...  in  science, 
mathematics,  engineering,  or  a  mod- 
ern foreign  language.  .  .  ." 

Title  III— Financial  Assistance  for 
Strengthening  Science,  Mathematics, 
and  Modern  Foreign  Language  In- 
struction. This  title  carries  $70 
million  for  equipment,  "minor  re- 
modeling," and  loans,  through  state 
plans,  primarily  for  the  public 
schools. 

Title  IV— National  Defense  Fel- 
lowships. One  thousand  fellowships 
are  authorized  this  year,  fifteen  hun- 
dred each  year  thereafter,  for  three- 
year  periods.  Designed  for  graduate 
students  (Ph.D.  candidates),  these 
will  carry  stipends  of  $2000,  $2200, 
and  $2400  during  successive  years, 
plus  $400  for  each  dependent;  and, 
aims  at  increasing  the  short  supply 
of  university  professors— "the  geese 
that  lay  the  golden  eggs"  now  being 
"drained  off"  by  higher  salaries  in 
other  fields. 

Title  V— Guidance,  Counseling, 
and  Testing;  Identification  and  En- 
couragement of  Able  Students.  This 
title  appropriates  $15  million  for 
grants  to  state  educational  agencies 
to  assist  them  in  improving  public 
school  counseling.  An  additional 
$6.25  million  is  available  to  contract 
with  universities  for  short-term  or 
regular  training  institutes  in  this 
field.  The  University  of  Utah,  for 
example,  established  the  old  "Bureau 
of  Student  Counsel"  under  Dr. 
Arthur  L.  Beeley  in  1926.  From 
this  beginning  has  come  a  variety  of 
graduate  training  programs  at  the 
Utah  school,  now  producing  scores 
of  Master's  degrees  and  several 
Ph.D.'s  each  year.  Such  well-estab- 
lished programs  are  likely  centers 
for  training  contracts. 

Title  VI— Language  Development. 
The  commissioner  is  given  $8  million 
to  contract  with  universities  to  estab- 
lish "Language  and  Area  Training 
Centers."  For  example,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Utah  had  such  a  program 
under  an  army  contract,  1942-1945, 
and  continued  some  features  at  the 
graduate  level  through  its  Institute 
of  Government  "Area  Studies"  be- 
ginning in  1946.  Harvard,  Colum- 
bia, and  Michigan  have  had  much 


more  expensive  and  specialized  pro- 
grams. Under  the  new  law,  institu- 
tions contracting  for  "Language  and 
Area  Centers"  must  contribute  50 
percent  of  their  cost.  "Language 
Institutes"  of  short-term  nature  are 
also  authorized  in  this  title,  with 
$7Mj  million  available,  to  train  pub- 
lic elementary  or  secondary  lan- 
guage instructors. 

Title  VII— Research  and  Experi- 
mentation in  More  Effective  Utiliza- 
tion of  Television,  Radio,  Motion 
Pictures,  and  Related  Media  for 
Educational  Purposes.  This  provides 
$3  million  the  first  year  ($5  million 
thereafter)  for  grants,  contracts,  and 
co-ordination,  to  promote  effective 
use  of  these  new  media.  A  new 
"National  Advisory  Committee  on 
New  Educational  Media"  of  four- 
teen persons  is  to  assist. 

Title  VIII— Area  Vocational  Edu- 
cation Programs.  Fifteen  million 
dollars  is  available  for  state  plans, 
through  state  agencies,  to  generate 
wide  improvements  in  this  field, 
especially  in  the  scientific-technical 
aspects.  Despite  the  long-established 
programs  at  Weber  College,  Utah 
State,  the  Salt  Lake  area,  and  central 
Utah  vocational  schools,  (for  exam- 
ple, the  recent  coming  to  Utah  of 
Sperry-Rand,  Litton  Industries,  Mar- 
quard,  Thiokol,  and  others)  there 
has  been  revealed  a  marked  short- 
age of  this  type  of  training. 

Title  IX— S  ci  e  nc  e  Information 
Service.  This  is  a  new  agency,  cre- 
ated under  the  National  Science 
Foundation,  to  index,  abstract,  trans- 
late, and  disseminate  scientific  in- 
formation. In  the  long  run  it  may 
prove  to  be  the  most  important 
single  feature  of  the  National  De- 
fense Education  Act  of  1958. 
"Knowledge  is  power." 

Title  X— Miscellaneous  Provisions. 
The  principal  substantive  element 
of  this  title  is  section  1009,  "Im- 
provement of  Statistical  Services  of 
State  Educational  Agencies."  Grants 
to  a  state  department  of  education 
up  to  $50,000  a  year  are  authorized 
"to  improve  and  strengthen  the 
adequacy  and  reliability  of  educa- 
tional statistics  provided  by  state 
and  local  reports.  .  .  ."  This  is  the 
basis  for  future  policy  planning. 

Here  is  a  measure  which  orients 
the  United  States'  educational  sys- 
tem towards  the  rapidly  changing 
world  order  of  these  times.  New 
dimensions,  new  opportunities,  new 
"fields  to  conquer,"  new  problems 
for  public  policy  will  follow. 


800 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Standard's  local  buying  means  good  business 
for  more  than  26,000  "hometown"  suppliers 

Our  shopping  list  covers  everything  from  adding  machines  to  zinc.  Almost  any  item 

you  can  name  —  from  commonplace  things  like  pencils,  paint,  pipe,  printing  to  the  less 

ordinary  like  binoculars,  badges,  blankets  and  burglar  alarms  —  is  on  our  50,000-item 

shopping  list. 

Here  in  the  West  alone,  last  year  Standard  was  a  good  customer  for  more  than  10,000 

suppliers  of  goods  and  services,  to  whom  we  paid  more  than  $250,000,000.  This  was  an 

important  factor  in  the  business  health  of  many  western  towns. 

When  a  sum  like  this  goes  into  circulation  it  spreads  out  in  all  directions  to  support 

jobs  and  payrolls.  It  helps  assure  customers  for  thousands  of  enterprises,  both  small  and 

large,  including  Standard.  That's  why  we  make  every  practical  effort  to  buy  locally  — 

it  means  better  business  in  the  communities  we  serve. 


STANDARD   OIL   COMPANY   OF   CALIFORNIA 

plans  ahead  to  serve  you  better 

NOVEMBER   1958 


801 


1/1/ ord  n  ipPu  I 


•  • 


that  adds  to 


the  zybmte&^Mee 

of  your 
religious  service 


Playing  dimensions  and  console  arrange- 
ments conform  rigidly  to  the  specifications 
of  the  American  Guild  of  Organists. 

A  Wurlitzer  Church  Organ  offers 
rich,  worshipful  tone — a  reverent  and 
moving  contribution  to  the  Church 
Service. 

It  places  at  the  command  of  any 
organist  an  infinite  range  of  tradi- 
tional organ  voices.  Transmitted  by 
Wurlitzer's  High  Fidelity  Sound  Sys- 
tem, the  result  is  glorious  organ 
music  . .  .  truly  Music's  Richest  Voice. 

WurliTzer  Organs 


FREE 

Church  Organ 
Fund  Raising  Kit 


I   The  Wurlitzer  Company 
|  Dept.  IE-1158,  DeKalb,  111. 


I 


Please  send  me   information   about  the 


Fund  Raising  Kit  and  Wurlitzer  Organs. 
I  NAME I 


I 


ADDRESS. 


I 


I     /\LJURJ103 I 

I   CITY ZONE....STATE I 

I I 

802 


The  Church 
Moves  On 


September  1958 

-„      Endowment  sessions  began  in  the  London  Temple.  The  first 

1      of  these  sessions  were  reserved  for  British  members  of  the 

Church  going  through  the  temple  for  the  first  time.     Other 

sessions  will  be  held  in  English  and  in  the  Scandinavian  languages 

this  week. 

On  a  suggestion  by  the  First  Presidency,  many  of  the  wards 
and    branches    built    today's    Sacrament    meeting    program 
around  the  divinity  of  the  American  Constitution. 


President  David  O.  McKay  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City  by 
air  from  London,  where  he  dedicated  the  temple  there. 


Appointment  of  Elder  Alma  A.  Gardiner  as  general  secre- 
tai      tary  of  the  Deseret  Clubs  was  announced.    The  clubs  are 

organizations  for  small  groups  of  LDS  students  on  uni- 
versity campuses  throughout  the  nation  that  do  not  have  LDS 
institutes  of  religion. 

"Helaman  Halls"  has  been  selected  as  the  name  of  the  men's 
residences  on  the  campus  of  Brigham  Young  University.  The 
central  dining  room  and  business  building  will  be  named  after 
George  Q.  Cannon.  Individually,  the  seven  residences  will  be 
known  as  David  John  Residence  Hall,  Stephen  L.  Chipman  Resi- 
dence Hall,  Thomas  N.  Taylor  Residence  Hall,  Hinckley  Residence 
Hall,  Walter  Stover  Residence  Hall,  William  Budge  Residence 
Hall,  and  Marriner  Wood  Merrill  Residence  Hall.  The  group  of 
residences  for  women  students,  in  operation  for  several  years,  is 
known  as  "Heritage  Halls." 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Fred  A.  Turley  of  Snownake,  Arizona,  to  preside  over  the 
Southwest  Indian  Mission,  succeeding  President  Alfred  A. 
Rohner.  Active  in  Church  work  all  his  life,  President  Turley  filled 
a  mission  in  the  Eastern  States  1915-17,  and  he  and  Mrs.  Turley 
filled  a  mission  in  Texas-Louisiana,  1951-53.  For  the  past  year  he 
has  assisted  with  the  operation  of  the  Church-owned  ranch  in 
Florida.  Mrs.  Turley  will  accompany  him  to  this  new  field  of 
labor. 

The  appointment  of  Mrs.  Darlene  Stevenson  Parkinson  of 
Salt  Lake  City  to  the  general  board  of  the  Primary  Association 
was  announced. 


Elder  Malcolm  C.  Young  sustained  as  president  of  North 
Box  Elder  (Utah)  Stake  with  Elders  Varsel  Chlarson  and 
Lee  R.   Andersen   as   counselors.    They  succeed  President 

Vernal  Willie  and  his  counselors,  Elders  Elbert  R.  Beecher  and 

J.  Delos  Thompson. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Fall  is  an  ideal  time  to  travel  east- 
colorful  autumn  leaves,  new  Broadway 
shows,  delightful  weather  and  cool, 
crisp  evenings. 

And  the  ideal  way  to  get  there  is  on  a 
smartly  appointed  Union  Pacific 
Domeliner.  Your  pleasure  begins  the 
moment  you  step  aboard.  You'll  relax 
all  the  way  . . .  enjoy  delicious  dining 
car  meals  ...  the  luxury  of  the  lounge 
. . .  have  servants  at  your  command  . . . 


save  your  car  and  your  nerves  .  .  .  and 
arrive  refreshed  and  ready  for  business, 
sightseeing  or  fun  ! 

Need  help  with  your  travel  plans? 
We're  at  your  service — anything  from 
planning  your  itinerary  to  arranging 
for  a  Hertz  rental  car  if  you  wish.  Let 
us  explain  the  money-saving  Family 
Fares,  too,  and  the  Rail  Travel  Credit 
Card  which  makes  it  unnecessary  to 
carry  large  amounts  of  cash. 


For  details,  reservations,  or  help  with 
your  travel  plans,  see  your  nearest 
Union  Pacific  Railroad  ticket  agent. 


UNION  PACIFIC 


NOVEMBER   1958 


803 


BOB  AND  SUE,  like  thousands  of  their  elders,  have  learned  the  truth 
about  the  "lying  allure  of  liquor." 

HAVE  YOU  seen  through  the  glamorous  haze  thrown  up  by  the 
alcohol  advertisers?  HAVE  YOU  learned  enough  of  the  truth  about 
liquor  to  want  to  have  no  part  of  it? 

"IF  YOU  DON'T  DRINK,"  says  the  Preferred  Risk  Mutual  Insur- 
ance Co.,  "WHY  HELP  PAY  FOR  THE  ACCIDENTS  OF  THOSE 
WHO  DO?"  Preferred  Risk,  America's  first  automobile  insurance 
company  for  non-drinkers  only,  now  makes  it  possible  for  you  to  stop 
paying  for  the  drinker's  accidents — and  to  save  money  at  the  same 
time. 

If  you  are  a  non-drinker,*  we  invite  you  to  investigate,  and  insure 
with  Preferred  Risk.  Save  money — and  put  your  automobile  insur- 
ance where  your  heart  is— with  the  thousands  of  others  who  say, 
"No  Thanks— we  don't  drink."  For  full  details,  including  an  explana- 
tion of  Preferred  Risk's  merit  reduction  plan  for  claim-free  drivers, 
return  this  coupon  now. 

*IMPORTANT-Non-drinker   means    TOTAL   abstainer.     The   occasional    social    drinker    is    not    eligible. 


ACT  NOW- USE  THIS  COUPON 


Please  send  me  complete  information  about  your  auto  insurance  for  total  abstainers.  I  under- 
stand there  is  no  obligation.  CH-1'54 

Name __ 

Address _^^_-^_____^^^_ 

City State 


Occupation. 
Age 


My  auto  insurance 
•  xpirBi- 

Month 


Day- 
Year. 


-Age  of  principal  driver  of  auto. 


Make  of  Car_ 


.Year. 


.Age  of  youngest  driver. 


-No.  Cylinders- 


Body  type  &  Model    (Scries) . 

Use  of  Car:   Q  Pleasure  Q  Business  □  To  and  from  work- 
Marital  Status  of  Principal  Driver-       O   Married  with 


.miles  one  way. 


.children 


ACCIDEHTS 


O  Single,  living  at  home    O  Single 

□  Send  me  free  copy  of  Christian  Herald  article. 


PREFERRED  RISK  MUTUAL 
INSURANCE  COMPANY 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
America's  First  Total  Abstainer's  Automobile   Insurance  Co 


150  South  4th  East,  Dept.  458 

Phone  EM  4-1931 
William  Plymat,  President 


804 


Letters  and  Reports 

(Continued) 

less  and  use  them  constantly  in  my  study 
and  research  work. 

Sincerely  yours, 
Jerreld  L.  Newquist 

Denver,  Colorado 
Dear  Sirs: 

As  I  am  being  discharged  from  the  army, 
would  you  kindly  send  future  Era  to  my 
home  in  Denver? 

I  have  enjoyed  very  much  the  more 
recent  issues  of  the  Era.  Especially  the 
articles  by  Sterling  W.  Sill  on  leadership 
development.  They  have  been  a  great  aid 
in  my  job. 

Thank  you  for  bringing  the  Church 
closer  to  me  in  Europe. 

Sincerely, 

John  R.  Schneider 

Phoenix,  Arizona 
Dear  Editors: 

Just  a  word  of  appreciation  for  your 
untiring  efforts,  manifest  so  amply  in  the 
pages  of  the  Era.  We  have  thoroughly 
enjoyed  the  pages  of  past  Eras— and  are 
certainly  proud  of  your  present  format  and 
organization.  May  our  Father  ever  help 
and  bless  you  to  continue  presenting  the 
gospel  through  the  Era. 

Sincerely, 
David  C.  Jones 

Lehi,  Utah 

I  feel  I  have  gained  a  great  deal  in 
working  to  fill  my  Golden  Gleaner  re- 
quirements. I  am  especially  grateful  for 
The  Improvement  Era.  We  have  taken 
the  Era  for  many  years,  but  I  have  never 
taken  the  time  to  read  much  of  it.  But 
in  filling  an  assignment  of  required  read- 
ing of  four  or  five  articles  from  each  issue 
for  one  year,  I  learned  to  dearly  love  it. 

Now  I  read  it  from  cover  to  cover  and 
can  hardly  wait  for  the  next  issue.  Thank 
you  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart. 

Faye  B.  Godfrey 

Waterloo,  Iowa 
Dear  Sirs: 

I  want  to  say  that  I  think  the  Era  is  a 
very  wonderful  magazine,  I've  learned  so 
much  about  the  Church.  We've  had  the 
Era  ever  since  October  of  1954,  and  I 
wouldn't  miss  a  copy.  The  questions  and 
answers  department  I  think  is  swell.  All 
the  wonderful  poems  and  recipes.  I'm 
a  collector  of  both.  I  have  read  the  "Jesus 
the  Christ"  in  the  Era,  also  I'm  reading  it 
in  the  book.     It's  a  wonderful  book. 

I  have  been  the  Era  Director  for  almost 
4  years,  and  I  have  to  know  what  I'm 
selling.  I'm  very  proud  and  happy  of  the 
opportunity  I  have  had  in  selling  the  Era. 

I  have  interested  two  others  in  the 
Church  through  the  magazine. 

Keep  up  such  fine  work,  I'm  sure  you'll 
have  willing  people  helping  you  in  the 
work. 

May  God  guide  you  always. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Sister  Eldora  Jane  Williams 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


One  (or  more)  of  these  coupons  p£> 

will  bring 
better  music  to  your  church 


There  are  so  many  ways  a  Hammond  Organ  can  add  to  worship  . . . 
so  many  wonderful  things  to  discover  about  this  most  magnificent 
church  organ,  that  a  single  coupon  scarcely  seems  enough 
to  cover  them  all. 

So,  on  this  page  are  three  coupons  . . .  each  of  which  will  bring  you 
helpful  information  on  the  particular  phase  of  the  Hammond  Organ  story 
you'd  like  to  know  more  about. 

Send  one  coupon,  or  two  ...  or  all.  The  services  offered,  the 
information  waiting,  is  all  free.  They  imply  no  obligation  whatever. 
We  simply  want  to  help  you  bring  even  better  music  to  your  church. 

Send  coupons  to  Hammond  Organ  Company, 
4220  W.  Diversey  Avenue,  Chicago  39,  Illinois. 


HAMMOND 


ORGAN 


music's  most  glorious  voice 


Why  is  a 
Hammond  Organ 
superior? 

Our  new  color-sound  motion  picture 
compares  various  types  of  organs 
. . .  discusses  the  pros  and  cons  in  an 
interesting  50  minute  film.  Your 
whole  congregation  will  enjoy  it. 
Send  this  coupon. 


Name. 


Address. 
City 


.Zone State. 


11 


□^□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□Dnnnn 

□ 
□ 
□ 

How  can  I 

improve  my     a 

playing  technique?  c 

□ 

D 

□ 

□ 

□ 

□ 

L! 

a 


We  offer  a  handbook  for  the  church 
organist,  written  by  experts.  Dozens 
of  hints  and  tips . . .  and  some  kindly 
philosophy.  "Playing  tips  for  the 
Church  Organist."  Send  this  coupon. 


11  B 

DnnDnnnDDDDDDnnnnDnDDDDD 


♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


3 


♦  What  is 
Hammond's  place 
in  religious  music? 

A  handsome  brochure  that  sketches 
the  history  of  sacred  music,  the  or- 
gan, and  the  three  major  faiths.  Also 
describes  the  Hammond  Organ 
models.  Send  this  coupon. 


Name_ 


Address. 


City_ 


.Zone. State. 


1958.    HAMMOND    ORGAN   COMPANY 


11 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


NOVEMBER   1958 


805 


The  Power 


by  President 


There  are  a  number  of  virtues  which  I  consider 
to  be  essential  in  order  that  the  prayers  of  men  may 
prove  to  be  efficacious: 

The  first  and  most  fundamental  virtue  in  effective 
prayer  is  faith.  A  belief  in  God  brings  peace  to  the 
soul.  An  assurance  that  God  is  our  Father,  into  whose 
presence  we  can  go  for  comfort  and  guidance,  is  a 
never-failing  source  of  comfort. 

Another  essential  is  reverence.  This  virtue  is 
exemplified  in  the  model  prayer  given  by  the  Savior 
in  the  words  "Hallowed  be  thy  name."  (Matt.  6:9.) 
This  principle  should  be  exemplified  particularly  in 
our  houses  of  worship. 

The  third  essential  element  is  sincerity.  Prayer  is 
the  yearning  of  the  spirit.  It  is  a  message  of  the 
soul  sent  directly  to  a  Loving  Father.  The  language 
is  not  mere  words,  but  a  loving  heart  in  tune  with 
the  Infinite.  Sincere  praying  implies  that  when  we 
ask  for  any  blessing  or  virtue  we  should  work  for 
the  blessing  and  cultivate  the  virtue. 

The  next  essential  is  loyalty.  Why  pray  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  to  come  unless  you  have  in  your 
heart  a  desire  and  a  willingness  to  aid  in  its  estab- 
lishment? Praying  for  his  will  to  be  done  and  then 
not  trying  to  live  it,  gives  you  a  negative  answer  at 
once.  You  would  not  grant  something  to  a  child 
who  showed  that  attitude  towards  a  request  he  is 
making  of  you.  If  we  pray  for  the  success  of  some 
cause  or  enterprise,  manifestly  we  are  in  sympathy 
with  it.  It  is  the  height  of  disloyalty  to  pray  for  God's 
will  to  be  done  and  then  fail  to  conform  our  lives 
to  that  will. 

A  final  essential  is  humility-not  an  outward,  hyp- 
ocritical pretense,  but  a  humility  that  springs  from  the 
heart,  from  an  absence  of  self-righteousness.  Self- 
respect  is  a  virtue,  but  self-conceit  is  an  inhibition. 
The  principle  of  humility  in  prayer  leads  one  to  feel 
a  need  of  divine  guidance.    Self-reliance  is  a  virtue, 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Editors  Page 


of  Prayer 

David  O.  McKay 

but  with  it  should  go  a  consciousness  of  the  need  of 
superior  help— a  consciousness  that  as  you  walk  firmly 
in  the  pathway  of  duty,  there  is  a  possibility  of  your 
making  a  misstep;  and  with  that  consciousness  is  a 
prayer,  a  pleading  that  God  will  inspire  you  to  avoid 
that  false  step. 

If  our  young  people  will  have  faith  and  approach 
their  Father  in  heaven  in  prayer,  there  are  at  least 
four  great  blessings  that  will  come  to  them  here  and 
now: 

The  first  is  gratitude.  Their  souls  will  be  filled 
with  thanksgiving  for  what  God  has  done  for  them. 
They  will  find  themselves  rich  in  favors  bestowed. 
The  young  person  who  closes  the  door  behind  him, 
draws  the  curtains,  and  there  in  silent  prayer  pleads 
with  God  for  help,  should  first  pour  out  his  soul  in 
gratitude,  for  health,  for  friends,  for  loved  ones,  for 
the  gospel,  and  for  the  manifestations  of  God's  exist- 
ence. 

The  second  blessing  of  prayer  is  guidance.  I  can- 
not conceive  a  young  man's  going  astray  or  a  young 
girl's  going  far  wrong  who  keeps  in  close  communica- 
tion with  his  or  her  Father  in  heaven.  I  cannot 
think  that  a  Latter-day  Saint  will  hold  enmity  in 
his  heart  if  he  will  sincerely,  in  secret,  pray  God  to 
remove  from  his  heart  all  feelings  of  envy  and  malice 
toward  any  of  his  fellow  men. 

The  third  blessing  is  confidence.  Let  us  teach  the 
thousands  of  students  who  are  earnestly  striving  to 
gain  an  education  that  if  they  desire  to  succeed  in 
their  lessons,  they  should  seek  their  God;  that  the 
greatest  teacher  known  to  the  world  stands  near  to 
guide  them.  Once  the  student  feels  that  he  can  ap- 
proach the  Lord  through  prayer,  he  will  receive 
confidence  that  he  can  learn  his  lessons,  that  he  can 
prepare  his  speech,  that  he  can  stand  before  his  fel- 
low students  and  deliver  his  message  without  fear 
of  failure.    Confidence  comes  through  sincere  prayer. 


One  who  prays  will  receive  inspiration.  It  is  not 
imagination  that  we  can  approach  God  and  can 
receive  light  and  guidance  from  him,  that  our  minds 
will  be  enlightened,  our  souls  thrilled  by  his  spirit. 
Washington  sought  and  found  it;  Lincoln  received 
it;  Joseph  Smith  knew  it.  Inspiration  is  manifest  to 
all  who  will  but  open  their  eyes  to  see  and  their 
hearts  to  understand. 

The  Lord's  prayer  has  been  given  us  as  a  pattern 
for  prayer.  Let  us  analyze  part  of  that  prayer  as  it 
is  recorded  in  the  sixth  chapter  of  Matthew: 

"Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven  .  .  .  ,"  is  an 
acknowledgment  of  his  existence.  He  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is. 

"Hallowed  be  thy  name  .  .  .  ,"  expresses  reverence. 

"Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  .  .  .  ,"  is  at 
once  a  plea  for  its  establishment  on  earth,  and  an 
implied  promise  loyally  to  co-operate  in  bringing 
peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men. 

"Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  .  .  .,"  is  an 
acknowledgment  of  our  dependence  upon  God  for 
our  very  subsistence-at  least  that  we  are  in  need  of 
his  help  and  guidance  in  all  our  constant  strivings. 

"And  forgive  us  our  debts  [or  trespasses],  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors  [or  those  who  trespass  against 
us]  .  .  .  ,"  makes  our  forgiveness  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  sincerity  of  our  hearts  in  forgiving  others, 
and  upon  the  extent  to  which  we  render  forgiveness, 
we  shall  receive  forgiveness  in  proportion  to  our  for- 
giveness of  those  who  have  offended  us. 

"And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  evil,  .  .  ."  is  the  yearning  plea  of  a  humble  heart 
for  strength  and  guidance  of  an  acknowledged  su- 
perior power. 

May  we  ponder  these  things  as  we  prepare  our- 
selves for  prayer  in  our  secret  places,  in  our  families, 
and  in  our  Church  gatherings. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


807 


Your 
Question 


swered  bv 
Joseph  FiJjding  Smith 

.  ■ 

President  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


>v/ 


■«.- 


Biblical  Evidence  that 
Joseph  Smith  Was 
Called  of  God 


Question: 

"If  Joseph  Smith  was  truly  called  to  be  a  prophet 
of  God,  surely  there  would  be  some  prophetic  refer- 
ences to  him  in  the  Bible.  Is  it  possible  to  point  out 
any  ancient  predictions  showing  that  he  was  so  called?" 

Answer: 

There  are  many  passages  in  the  Bible  pointing  to 
the  fact  that  a  prophet  would  be  called  in  the  last 
days,  and  that  there  would  be  revelations  and  visions 
and  restoration  of  the  gospel  in  its  fulness.  If  a  person 
thinks  the  name  of  Joseph  Smith  ought  to  be  found 
in  the  Bible  spelled  out  in  so  many  letters,  he  will 
search  in  vain.  It  seems  rather  strange  that  the  truth, 
which  is  so  plainly  written  showing  an  apostasy,  and 
a  restoration  of  the  gospel  in  the  last  days,  would  be 
so  generally  misunderstood.  The  Bible  is  filled  with 
predictions  of  an  universal  apostasy  and  the  need  for 
a  restoration,  and  that  again  the  heavens  would  be 
opened  and  our  Eternal  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  would  commune  with  prophets  and  establish 
the  gospel  on  the  earth.  We  are  now  living  in  the 
Dispensation  of  the  Fulness  of  Times,  when  Paul  said 
Christ  would  "gather  together  in  one  all  things  in 
Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  in 
earth;  even  in  him."1  Peter  called  it  "the  times  of 
refreshing,"  and  the  "restitution  of  all  things,  which 
God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets 
since  the  world  began."2 

These  predictions  being  true,  then,  in  our  time  there 
must  be  a  prophet  and  a  church  recognized  by  the 
Father  and  the  Son  in  which  divine  revelation  is 
found.  Surely  there  could  come  no  restitution  or  time 
of  refreshing,  without  a  prophet  clothed  with  divine 
authority  as  was  Moses,  holding  this  authority  from 
heaven,  for  no  such  authority  can  be  assumed  by  any 
person  without  a  divine  call.  Therefore  there  would 
have  to  be  an  opening  of  the  heavens  with  new  revela- 
tion and  commandment.  Moreover,  the  Lord  through 
many  prophets  predicted  that  all  things  would  be 
restored  and  that  the  Lord  would  again  make  cove- 
nants with  his  people.3 

In  a  brief  article  it  is  impossible  to  point  out  all 
the  references   in  the-  writings   of   ancient   prophets 


( See  page  883  for  footnotes. ) 


808 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


bearing  on  the  restoration  of  the  gospel  and  the 
coming  of  a  new  and  final  dispensation  wherein 
prophets  would  speak  and  say:  "Thus  saith  the  Lord." 
Elders  Parley  P.  Pratt  in  his  Voice  of  Warning,  which 
was  published  over  a  hundred  and  twenty  years  ago, 
and  his  brother  Orson  Pratt,  who  wrote  a  few  years 
later,  have  published  to  the  world  an  abundance  of 
evidence  showing  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy  in  the 
mission  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  It  is  unnecessary 
to  repeat  over  and  over  again,  this  evidence  which 
has  been  so  faithfully  declared.  Many  others  also  have 
spoken  and  their  words  have  gone  forth  to  an  un- 
believing world.  The  attention  to  sincere  believers  in 
the  divine  mission  of  Jesus  Christ  is  again  called  to 
the  writings  of  these  men.  If  any  person  desires  a 
complete  answer  to  this  question,  then  he  should 
obtain  these  publications:  by  Elder  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
in  the  Voice  of  Warning: 

Prophecy  Already  Fulfilled; 

Prophecy  Yet  Future; 

The  Kingdom  of  God; 

Restoration  of  the  Saints  and  of  all  Things; 

Origin  of  the  American  Indians. 

Publications  by  Elder  Orson  Pratt: 

Divine   Authority— Or    Was   Joseph    Smith    sent 

of  God; 

The  Kingdom  of  God; 

Divine  Authenticity  of  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

When  any  person  has  read  these  chapters,  if  he  is 
not  convinced,  then  his  case  indeed,  is  hopeless,  for 
the  light  of  truth  either  cannot  penetrate  his  soul,  or  in 
spite  of  it  he  refuses  to  believe.  Since  this  matter  is  so 
carefully  and  completely  handled  by  these  brethren, 
and  the  evidence  is  available,  I  shall  turn  my  attention 
to  a  few  other  matters  of  the  most  vital  significance. 
Let  us  consider  first  the  prophecy  of  Malachi: 

"Behold,  I  will  send  my  messenger,  and  he  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  me:  and  the  Lord,  whom  ye 
seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple,  even  the 
messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight  in: 
behold,  he  shall  come,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

"But  who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming?  and 
who  shall  stand  when  he  appeareth?  for  he  is  like 
a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fullers'  soap. 

"And  he  shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver: 
and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them 
as  gold  and  silver,  that  they  may  offer  unto  the  Lord 
an  offering  in  righteousness. 

"Then  shall  the  offering  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  be 
pleasant  unto  the  Lord,  as  in  days  of  old,  and  as  in 
former  years. 

"And  I  will  come  near  to  you  to  judgment;  and  I  will 


be  a  swift  witness  against  the  sorcerers,  and  against 
the  adulterers,  and  against  false  swearers,  and 
against  those  who  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages, 
the  widow,  and  the  fatherless,  and  that  turn  aside  the 
stranger  from  his  right,  and  fear  not  me,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts."4 

Bible  interpreters  have  declared  that  this  was  ful- 
filled in  the  days  of  Christ's  ministry;  but  this  is  not 
so.  It  is  very  evident,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
John  the  Baptist  came  in  the  Dispensation  of  the  Me- 
ridian of  Time,  and  was  the  forerunner  of  Christ,  that 
this  prophecy  was  not  fulfilled  at  that  time,  but  was  to 
be  fulfilled  at  a  later  day,  or  in  the  Dispensation  of 
the  Fulness  of  Times.  This  prophecy  declares  that 
(1)  Christ  was  to  come  suddenly  to  his  temple;  as 
the  messenger  of  the  covenant;  (2)  He  was  to  be  like 
a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fullers'  soap,  to  be  a  refiner 
and  purifier,  to  purify  the  sons  of  Levi  and  purge  them, 
that  they  "may  offer  unto  the  Lord,  an  offering  in 
righteousness."  (3)  It  was  to  be  a  day  when  the  of- 
fering of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  would  be  pleasant,  as  in 
days  of  old  and  former  years.  (4)  It  was  to  be  a  day 
of  judgment  and  swift  witness  against  the  sorcerers 
and  adulterers,  false  swearers,  and  those  who  oppress 
the  widow  and  the  fatherless.  Surely  these  things  did 
not  happen  in  the  days  of  the  ministry  of  our  Lord 
when  he  dwelt  among  men.  In  that  day  the  Levites 
and  the  sons  of  Judah  turned  against  him  and  brought 
him  to  his  death;  every  one  abode  his  coming,  and 
he  did  not  come  in  that  ministry  in  judgment  like  a 
refiner's  fire.  The  sons  of  Levi  were  not  purged,  and 
they  did  not  offer  an  offering  in  righteousness. 

No!  We  must  look  for  a  later  day  for  the  fulfilment 
of  this  prophecy.  Much  of  this  prophetic  prediction 
by  Malachi  is  yet  future;  some  of  it  has  been  fulfilled. 
The  Lord  did  come  suddenly  to  his  temple  on  the 
third  day  of  April  1836.  It  was  on  that  day  when 
other  heavenly  messengers  came,  and  when  the  keys 
for  the  gathering  of  Israel  were  restored  by  Moses.  It 
was  on  that  day  when  Elias,  who  lived  in  the  days  of 
Abraham,  came  and  bestowed  the  keys  of  the  Dispen- 
sation of  Abraham:  It  was  when  Elijah  came  in  ful- 
filment of  the  prophecy  of  Malachi,  and  restored  his 
keys  of  turning  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  their  chil- 
dren and  their  children  to  their  fathers. 

On  this  occasion  Christ  accepted  and  approved  the 
work  of  his  servants,  Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery, 
thus  turning  the  key  for  the  redemption  of  Judah  and 
Levi  that  they  might,  in  the  due  time  of  the  Lord, 
make  offerings  that  would  be  acceptable.  Malachi  in 
very  definite  language  declared  that  Elijah  must 
come,  "before  the  coming       ( Continued  on  page  873 ) 


NOVEMBER  1958 


809 


Fifth  of  the  Series 

So  That's  What  Boys  Are  Made  Of 


;A  h,  Wilderness ' 

the  beginning  of  adolescence 


by  W.  Cleon  Skousen 
Chief  of  Police,  Salt  Lake  City 


(Behavior  Patterns  and  Problems,  Ages  12  and  13) 

Portrait  of  a  12-Y ear-Old 

Adolescence  is  like  a  ride  on  a  roller  coaster,  and 
age  12  is  the  slow,  easy  climb  that  leads  up  to  a  high 
summit— to  be  followed,  in  due  course,  by  a  sudden 
plunge  into  the  breathless  depths  of  a  big  dip  at  13. 

A  12-year-old  knows  he  is  climbing  to  new  excit- 
ing heights.  He  also  knows  that  he  doesn't  under- 
stand a  lot  of  what  is  happening.  Nevertheless, 
because  he  temporarily  feels  a  new  inner  peace  he 
takes  the  climb  in  stride.  Just  as  at  3,  5,  7,  and  10, 
Junior  senses  that  everything  is  going  to  work  out  all 
right.  He  notes  that  he  is  not  as  rebellious,  cantanker- 
ous and  sassy  as  he  was  last  year  during  his  11-year- 
old  thrust.  He  gets  along  with  adults  better,  including 
his  teachers  and  parents.  He  enjoys  conforming  more 
than  last  year.  He  hears  his  mother  whisper  to  Dad, 
"I  think  Junior  is  over  the  hump."  In  response  Dad 
may  merely  grunt  or  mumble.  He  has  seen  Junior 
get  over  humps  before.  What  he  wants  to  know  is 
when  should  the  family  prepare  for  the  next  slump. 
He  remembers  enough  about  his  own  adolescence 
to  recall  that  it  was  one  continuous  round  of  humps 
and  slumps. 

Usually,  however,  a  12-year-old  has  one  full  year 
of  ebb-tide  ahead  of  him. 

Physical  Traits 

Physically,  a  12-year-old  may  look  pretty  much 
like  his  11-year-old  self.  He  is  still  a  "little  boy" 
in  many  ways.  Parents  can't  understand  what  hap- 
pens to  all  the  bread,  milk,  meat,  potatoes,  and 
double  desserts  he  has  been  wolfing  down  the  past 
year.  Won't  it  ever  show?  It  finally  does.  Fre- 
quently the  latter  part  of  age  12  is  when  there  is  a 


pattern  of  growing  and  rounding  out  of  bone  and 
muscle  that  signals  the  gradual  transition  from  boy- 
hood to  youth. 

However,  rapid  growth  requires  so  much  vitality 
that  often  this  will  compete  with  Junior's  ambition 
in  athletics  or  in  other  physical  activities.  We  may 
therefore  see  him  burning  up  all  kinds  of  energy  at 
a  sand  lot  baseball  game  and  then  coming  home  to 
literally  collapse.  This  is  not  an  act.  It  is  Mother 
Nature's  way  of  saying  that  Junior  has  reached  bed- 
rock and  needs  a  rest.  His  recovery  rate  is  likely  to 
be  slow— requiring  several  hours  usually— and  if  he 
is  continually  goaded  back  into  activity  before  re- 
vitalization  has  taken  place  we  may  find  him  becoming 
very  susceptible  to  colds  or  other  maladies  resulting 
from  low  resistance. 

Usually  a  12-year-old  also  has  frequent  complaints 
about  his  feet.  These  should  not  be  ignored.  Weak- 
ness resulting  from  rapid  growth  may  cause  the  muscle 
structure  of  the  arch  to  give  way.  Also  ill-fitting  shoes 
on  rapidly  growing  feet  may  be  the  cause  of  serious 
problems  in  later  years. 

The  Mind  and  Emotions  of  a  12-Y  ear-Old 

Mentally  and  emotionally,  Junior  usually  finds  dur- 
ing age  12  most  of  the  things  he  was  looking  for  during 
age  11.  He  no  longer  bullies  his  parents  and  pals  to 
try  and  prove  his  status.  He  now  feels  he  can  take 
himself  and  his  acceptance  more  or  less  for  granted. 
He  feels  more  relaxed.  His  behavior  becomes  more 
generous,  less  egocentric.  He  enjoys  talking  with 
people  and  copies  many  new  grownup  expressions. 
He  does  better  in  school. 

Because  Junior  is  no  longer  so  self-centered  he 
makes  a  fairly  good  listener.  But  only  on  new  things! 
He  cannot  stand  to  hear  a  joke  twice.     If  a  teacher 


810 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


forgets  where  the  lesson  left  off  and  goes  back  for  a 
little  review  a  12-year-old  may  wrap  himself  in  a 
mantle  of  gloom  because  he  "heard  it  already." 

Junior  is  getting  sophisticated  now.  He  prides 
himself  in  keeping  his  emotions  and  fears  under  con- 
trol. He  complains  that  mystery  stories  don't  scare 
him  like  they  used  to.  He  also  boasts  that  he  doesn't 
"bawl  any  more  like  the  little  kids."  In  reality  he  is 
capable  of  a  real  good  boohoo  session,  but  it  does 
not  happen  very  often.  An  achievement  which  is  far 
more  notable  but  seldom  mentioned  is  the  fact  that 
since  he  became  12,  Junior  doesn't  have  those  ex- 
plosive temper  outbursts  like  he  did  last  year. 

The  Social  12-Y ear-Old 

As  far  as  sociability  is  concerned,  Junior,  is  far 
better  adjusted  at  12  than  the  year  before.  It  reminds 
his  parents  of  the  content- 
ed days  of  9  or  10.  He 
will  often  complain,  however, 
that  his  father  is  "too  busy, 
and  ought  to  spend  more  time 
at  home."  This  may  not  be 
altogether  true,  but  it  is  worth 
the  time  of  a  father  to  make 
sure  that  there  are  weekly  ses- 
sions  together  in  work  and 
play  or  maybe  just  talk.  The 
father  should  be  prepared  for 
the  disappointment  of  dis- 
covering, however,  that  a  12- 
year-old    does    not    need    a 

father's  attention  nearlv  so  much  as  he  claims.  In  fact, 
many  a  conscience-stricken  father  has  cancelled  im- 
portant engagements  to  spend  more  time  with  his  son, 
only  to  discover  that  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  of 
being  together  is  about  all  his  boy  can  stand.  The 
interests  of  each  are  still  too  far  apart.  Unless  they 
engage  in  some  common  activity  or  project,  the  com- 
panionship quickly  disintegrates  as  the  boy  wanders 
off  to  find  one  of  his  pals.  Another  couple  of  years 
and  Junior  will  be  ready  for  "long  talks"  or  "just  being 
together." 

At  12,  however,  a  boy  not  only  finds  it  difficult  to 
spend  a  lot  of  time  with  his  dad— he  also  avoids 
making  soul  partners  with  any  of  his  pals.  He  sort 
of  covers  the  field— first  favoring  one  friend,  then 
another.  Mostly,  he  likes  people  in  groups.  Dis- 
crimination comes  later. 

Attitudes  and  Aptitudes 

The  opinions  of  his  friends  are  very  important  to  a 
12-year-old.  Their  opinions  often  get  priority  over 
his  parents'  ideas.  He  listens  avidly  to  their  pros  and 
cons    covering    important    subjects    like    "the    best 


SHUT  OUT  THEY  WAIT 
by  Iris  W.  Schow 

The  sun  is  up  there  shining; 
All  know  that  this  is  true; 
But  while  fog  fills  the  valley, 
Its  rays  cannot  come  through. 

God's  love  is  there,  too,  waiting, 
Some  know  beyond  a  doubt; 
But  greed  and  wilful  blindness 
Form  fog  that  keeps  love  out. 


movies,"  "girls,"  "favorite  teachers,"  and  "who  will  win 
the  World  Series." 

A  boy's  attitudes  and  aptitudes  during  age  12  make 
it  an  ideal  time  to  work  him  hard  in  any  organized 
boy's  program.  But  it  must  be  organized!  He  likes 
a  "sharp"  outfit  with  discipline  and  lots  of  planned 
activity.  He  even  wants  to  help  with  the  planning, 
but  woe  be  the  day  if  the  plans  are  not  carried  out. 
A  recent  survey  of  dropouts  in  a  national  youth  or- 
ganization indicated  that  the  boys  generally  lost 
interest  "because  we  never  did  anything,"  or  "because 
nothing  was  organized." 

It  is  common  for  boys  of  this  age  to  have  an  all- 
consuming  enthusiasm  for  athletics.  However,  there 
are  many  perfectly  normal  boys  who  do  not.  These 
boys  will  shy  away,  especially  from  football,  basket- 
ball, or  other  "team"  sports.  Often  they  will  partici- 
pate if  it  is  required  in 
school,  but  they  will  not 
voluntarily  do  it  for  fun.  How- 
ever, the  one  sport  which  this 
type  of  boy  will  usually  go 
out  for  is  swimming.  It 
seems  to  be  a  universal  fa- 
vorite, and  many  schools  and 
colleges  are  enlarging  their 
athletic  program  to  include 
swimming.  This  type  of  boy 
may  also  acquire  a  zest  for 
some  specialized  sport  such 
as  tennis,  handball,  wrestling, 
golf,  or  boxing. 


Is  Right  and  Wrong  Important? 

Authorities  generally  agree  that  by  the  time  a  boy 
is  12  he  should  have  overcome  most  of  his  problems 
of  lying,  cheating,  and  stealing.  Everything  else 
being  equal,  parents  should  consider  themselves  run- 
ning behind  schedule  if  this  is  not  accomplished  by 
around  12.  There  will  be  exceptions,  of  course,  but 
they  should  be  rare  ones.  Any  pattern  of  lying,  cheat- 
ing, or  stealing  is  what  the  law  calls  "delinquency." 

Authorities  point  out  that  unless  a  boy  has  de- 
veloped rather  mature  ethical  values  by  12  he  is 
likely  to  get  into  difficulty  as  he  tries  to  cope  with 
the  many  new  insights  and  powerful  drives  which 
come  alive  during  adolescence.  For  example,  many 
things  which  he  considered  downright  "bad"  as  a 
child  will  receive  a  far  more  sympathetic  considera- 
tion during  adolescence.  A  case  in  point  is  the  fact 
that  he  is  likely  to  feel  much  more  tolerant  toward 
swearing,  drinking,  and  smoking,  and  may  try  out  all 
three.  He  is  likely  to  identify  these  with  being  grown- 
up, and  doing  "grownup  things"  is  mighty  important 
to  an  adolescent.  (Continued  on  page  874) 


812 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


FAMILY  NIGHT  READER,  A  Guide  for  Teaching  the  Gospel 
in  the  Home,  S.  Dihvorth  Young 
Bookcraft,  Salt  Lake  City.  1958.  $2.50. 

This  is  a  book  for  Latter-day  Saint  parents  to  hand  to  their 
young  people  for  their  reading  and  understanding  of  gospel 
principles  which  will  affect  their  lives  for  good.  It  is,  more- 
over, a  book  that  can  well  be  used  as  its  title  and  subtitle 
suggest,  for  hours  when  the  family  comes  together  for  gospel 
discussions.  If  the  family  will  make  this  a  working  text,  they 
will  all  grow  in  faith  and  unity  in  their  homes  as  well  as  in  the 
Church  program.— M.  C.  }. 

HE  THAT  LIVETH,  Doyle  L.  Green 

Deseret  Book  Company,  Salt  Lake  City.  1958.  $3.25. 

This  book  for  young  and  old  deals  with  the  life  and  work 
of  the  Savior  of  mankind.  Written  in  language  that  is  at 
once  beautiful  and  understandable,  He  That  Liveth  is  in 
addition  an  artistic  masterpiece,  including  ten  full-color, 
full-page  reproductions  of  paintings  by  the  famous  Danish 
artist,  Carl  Bloch. 

This  is  a  book  that  Latter-day  Saint  homes  will  desire  to 
have  in  their  libraries  since  it  includes  the  story  of  Jesus 
from  all  of  the  Standard  Works  of  the  Church.— M.  C.  J. 

KANGAROOS   AND  OTHER  ANIMALS   WITH   POCKETS, 
Louis  Darling 

William  Morrow  and  Co.,  New  York.  1958.  64  pages.  $2.50. 
This  is  a  story  of  mammals  with  pouches— the  kangaroo, 
marsupial  moles,  and  the  koala  bear  (teddy),  and  others. 
Mr.  Darling  has  written  and  illustrated  an  engrossing  book 
about  the  habits  and  characteristics  of  these  lovable  animals 
with  pockets.— E.  /.  M. 

COUNTRY  MAILMAN,  Jerrold  Beim 

William  Morrow  and  Co.,  New  York.  1958.  48  pages.  $2.50. 
Jerrold  Beim  has,  as  always,  accurately  portrayed  the  in- 
terests and  yearnings  of  a  small  boy,  and  Leonard  Shortall's 
drawings  are  filled  with  warmth  and  gentle  humor.  A  book 
to  delight  every  child  who  has  ever  longed  for  the  mailman 
to  bring  him  a  letter  of  his  very  own.— E.  }.  M. 

THE    RAINBOW    BOOK    OF    AMERICAN    FOLK    TALES 
AND  LEGENDS,  Maria  Leach,  Illustrated 
World  Publishing  Co.   1958.   S19  pages.   $4.95. 

This  book  includes  State  Lore,  Bad  Men,  Tall  Talk,  Strange 


fi  xplore  with  Books 


Tales,  Local  Legends  and  Popular  Tales,  and  other  sections 
dealing  with  American  folklore  that  are  fun  for  winter  evenings 
when  apples  are  polished  for  eating  and  the  fire's  burning 
brightly,  and  the  children  are  gathered  round  for  reading. 
Billy  the  Kid,  Pecos  Bill,  and  Paul  Bunyan  roam  through  the 
pages  to  the  never-ending  delight  of  young  and  old.— M.  C.  J. 

FAMILY  READING  FESTIVAL,  Stories  and  Poems  to  Read 
Together,  Selected  and  edited  by  Frances  Cavanah,  Illustrated, 
326  pages.  $5.95. 

The  purpose  of  this  book  is  to  entertain  all  the  members 
of  the  family,  to  inspire  them,  to  expand  their  horizons. 
That  Frances  Cavanah  should  have  made  the  selection  and 
clone  the  editing  is  significant  since  she  is  a  writer  of  rare 
talent  herself.  The  book  is  interesting  too  in  that  it  contains 
some  of  the  best  of  the  contemporary  writers  for  young  people 
as  well  as  the  established  authors— and  if  young  people  enjoy 
them  so  will  the  older  folk.  This  is  a  recommended  book 
for  family  reading.— M.  C.  ]. 


THE  ARABS,  Harry  B.  Ellis,  Illustrated, 

World  Publishing  Company,  Neio  York.  1958.  124  pages.  $2.95. 
Written  for  children  by  an  expert  who  has  won  recognition 
for  two  previous  books,  Heritage  of  the  Desert  and  Israel  and 
the  Middle  East,  this  book  will  increase  understanding  for  our 
neighbors  in  the  Middle  East. 

If  young  people  will  learn  the  brotherhood  of  man,  soon 
the  entire  world  will  become  more  ready  to  accept  the  Father- 
hood of  God,  and  peace  may  then  become  a  reality.— M.  C.  J. 

THE    SUN   KINGDOM   OF   THE   AZTECS,   Victor   W.   von 

Hagen. 

The  World  Publishing  Company,  New  York.  1958.  127  pages. 

$2.95 

The  author  begins  with  a  quotation  from  the  diary  of 
Bernal  Diaz  del  Castillo,  one  of  the  Spaniards  who  accom- 
panied Cortez  into  the  land  of  the  Aztecs.  The  author  has 
included  the  placement  of  the  Maya,  the  Olmec,  the  Toltec, 
and  the  Totonac  as  well  as  the  Aztec. 

The  framework  is  a  story,  but  the  material  has  been  care- 
fully gleaned  from  history,  and  the  index  bears  out  the  truth 
of  the  book.-M.  C.  J. 

LITTLE  BURMA,  Robert  M.  McClung 

William   Morroto  &  Co.,  New   York.  1958.  256   pages.   $2.95. 

Quietly  Ben  Forrest  climbed  over  the  window  sill  and 
dropped  to  the  ground.  He  was  running  away— from  the  farm, 
from  his  harsh  guardian,  from  the  drudgery  and  unhappiness 
of  his  life.  But  what  could  a  12-year-old  boy  do  in  New  York 
town  in  the  year  1796?  Ben's  love  of  animals  gave  him  the 
answer.  Little  Burma,  the  first  elephant  brought  to  America 
was  to  become  his  special  charge,  and  the  experience  of 
training  and  exhibiting  the  elephant  opened  up  an  exciting 
new  world  to  him.— E.  J.  M. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


813 


The  Lost  Gold  Poke 


by  Lee  Martinsen 


Through  Indian  country,  mountains,  deserts, 
swampy  valleys,  and  narrow,  rugged  canyons  where 
danger  dogged  every  hard-earned  step  of  himself  and 
his  weary  mules— that  was  the  life  of  a  freighter  back 
in  the  'seventies  and  'eighties.  And  my  father,  Bill 
Martinsen,  had  a  good  route— from  Salt  Lake  City 
to  Butte,  Montana,  with  two  heavy  wagons  in  the 
spring;  then  to  Canada,  and  return  to  Salt  Lake  City 
by  the  dead  cold  of  winter. 

But  this  once  when  Bill  returned  to  Butte  from 
Canada,  snow  was  already  falling  in  what  was  surely 
to  be  an  early  hard  winter.  He  knew  he  must  travel 
faster  than  his  heavy  freight  wagons  could  go  if  he 
were  to  get  home  to  Salt  Lake  City  before  the  trails 
were  closed  by  drifts  and  ice. 

Bill  sold  his  freight  outfit  in  bustling  Butte,  buying 
a  light  wagon  and  a  good  team  of  horses,  and  was  on 
his  way  home.  He  now  carried  about  twenty-five 
hundred  dollars  in  gold  dust— a  sizable  poke— which 
was  his  profit  for  the  northward  trip,  plus  what  he 
received  from  his  freight  outfit. 

Traveling  south  as  fast  as  his  team  could  stand  the 
heavy  going,  he  pulled  into  Beaver  Canyon,  a  deep 
gorge  on  the  Idaho  side  of  the  divide,  just  as  the  sun 
was  setting  in  the  early  winter  evening.  He  had  to 
make  camp  soon  for  the  night.  He  knew  a  familiar 
campsite  up  ahead,  and  drove  toward  it.  But  he  was 
surprised  to  find  six  men  already  on  those  camp- 
grounds! 

There  was  plenty  of  room  for  him,  but  to  Bill's 
observing  eye  those  campers  were  pretty  rough- 
looking.  The  first  thing  Bill  thought  about  were  the 
chances  of  being  robbed  of  his  gold,  his  outfit,  and 
even  his  life. 

It  was  dark  in  the  canyon  now  and  too  dangerous 
to  drive  on,  so  he  camped  near  to  the  six  men  and 
their  wagon.  Where  was  some  place  to  hide  his  poke? 
Going  about  his  chores,  he  decided  to  bury  the  gold. 
He  found  a  mound  of  dirt  by  a  hole  of  a  rodent,  and 
buried  his  poke,  being  careful  to  cover  it  over  again. 
He  retired  feeling  better  about  the  night  ahead,  wak- 
ing in  the  morning  to  find  his  strange  neighbors  for 
the  night  almost  ready  to  break  camp. 


"Hurry  up  and  get  ready,"  they  called  in  a  friendly 
manner.  "We'd  better  travel  together  in  this  weather. 
We  can  help  each  other  out." 

But  Bill  called:  "Thanks,  just  the  same.  You  go  on. 
I've  got  to  tighten  a  shoe  for  one  of  the  horses." 

(It  was  just  an  excuse— he  wanted  privacy  in  travel- 
ing with  that  gold  poke.) 

The  six  men  left  moments  later,  waving  good-bye 
and  good  naturedly  telling  him  not  to  delay  too  long 
in  that  weather. 

Bill  started  his  morning  chores,  feeding  his  team, 
eating  breakfast  himself,  then  loading  his  gear  on  the 
wagon,  not  hurrying  in  order  to  give  the  men  a  big 
start  before  he  went  for  his  gold.  When  he  did,  it 
was  gone!  His  summer  of  hard  work  plus  the  value 
of  six  mules  and  two  freight  wagons  were  gone.  He 
tore  at  the  mound  with  his  hands,  flattening  it,  but 
the  gold  just  wasn't  there! 

What  would  his  family  do  through  a  hard,  cold 
winter?  Where  and  how  would  he  get  another  start 
as  a  freighter?  Those  thieves!  He  would  catch  those 
men  and  get  his  gold  back  or  die  in  the  attempt! 

But  in  taking  another  look  at  his  own  campsite,  he 
knew  that  it  couldn't  have  been  they.  There  were  no 
tracks  in  the  snow  except  his  own  near  the  mound  or 
between  the  two  campsites.  They  couldn't  have  taken 
his  gold;  but  what  happened  to  it? 

Bill  took  a  shovel  and  started  digging  into  the  dirt 
mound.  Frantically  he  dug  for  about  five  hours, 
following  the  hole  as  it  twisted  and  turned  in  the 
earth.  About  ten  feet  from  the  starting  place  and 
five  feet  deep,  he  found  his  precious  gold  intact.  The 
inquisitive  little  animal  had  dragged  the  gold  poke 
into  his  den. 

All  this  happened  before  I  "was  born.  As  a  man  I 
retraced  that  freight  route  with  my  father,  Bill 
Martinsen.  Standing  in  Beaver  Canyon,  this  pioneer 
of  rawhide  and  spring  steel  pointed  out  the  site  of 
the  mound,  and  brushing  a  tear  from  his  seventy-year- 
old  eyes,  finished  the  story  with:  "My  son,  this  was  the 
best  lesson  of  my  life.  Never,  under  any  circum- 
stances, accuse  anyone  of  dishonesty  unless  you  have 
positive  proof  of  your  accusation." 


NOVEMBER   1958 


815 


Leadership  Development 


The  Three  Fs 


by  Sterling  W.  Sill 
Assistant  to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


One  of  the  first  steps  toward  any  accomplishment 
is  to  find  out  what  the  problem  involved  in  that 
accomplishment  is.  Effective  leadership  in  or  out 
of  the  Church,  must  know  the  goal  to  be  reached  and 
the  difficulties  that  must  be  overcome.  In  Church 
work  we  need  to  know  why  some  people  are  not  "on 
schedule"  for  the  celestial  kingdom  and  what  to  do 
about  it.  Effective  treatment  must  always  be  pre- 
ceded by  an  accurate  diagnosis.  We  should  therefore 
ask  ourselves,  what  are  the  sins  that  make  people 
lose  their  blessings? 

The  Lord  has  made  it  clear  that  the  two  most 
grievous  sins  are:  first,  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  second,  the  shedding  of  innocent  blood. 
Now  suppose  that  we  figure  out  what  percentage  of 
the  people  in  our  particular  ward  or  stake  will  be 
kept  out  of  the  celestial  kingdom  because  of  these 
two  most  serious  sins.  Fortunately  we  would  find  the 
percentage  to  be  very  small.   Yet  we  know  that  ".  .  . 


wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  the  way,  that  leadeth 
unto  destruction,  and  many  there  be  which  go  in 
thereat."  (Matt.  7:13.)  That  is,  a  very  large  per- 
centage of  people  disqualify  themselves  for  the 
celestial  kingdom  for  other  reasons.  We  must  know 
what  those  reasons  are  if  we  plan  to  give  effective 
help. 

We  all  know  about  the  subheadings  of  learning 
called  "The  Three  R's."  But  how  much  do  we  know 
about  the  subheadings  of  sin  called  "The  Three  I's?" 
The  Three  I's  are  particularly  dangerous  because  they 
are  usually  regarded  as  "the  little  sins."  Yet  they 
undoubtedly  cause  more  people  to  lose  their  exalta- 
tion than  all  of  the  other  sins  combined.  That  is,  "it 
is  not  the  giant  redwoods  that  trip  us  up  as  we  walk 
through  the  forest;  it  is  the  vines  and  the  underbrush." 
In  fact,  the  three  I's  might  appropriately  qualify 
among  the  sins  as  "The  Big  Three."  They  are: 
Ignorance,  Indecision,  and  Indifference. 


816 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Ignorance 

To  become  a  son  of  perdition,  one  must  sin 
against  great  knowledge.  That  is  the  sin  of  the 
greatest  enormity.  But  the  sin  of  the  greatest  fre- 
quency is  ignorance— that  is  not  to  know  in  the  first 
place.  The  religion  of  Jesus  has  always  suffered  more 
from  those  who  did  not  understand  than  from  those 
who  opposed.  It  is  largely  our  ignorance  that  stands 
between  us  and  our  blessings. 

Upon  the  cross  Jesus  said,  "Father,  forgive  them; 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  .  .  ."  (Luke  23:34.) 
The  sin  of  the  Jews  was  the  sin  of  ignorance.  They 
didn't  understand.  Pilate  didn't  know  the  real  iden- 
tity or  importance  of  this  young  peasant  carpenter 
who  was  standing  before  him.  But  why  didn't  he 
know?  There  is  only  one  logical  answer,  and  that 
is  that  he  had  not  invested  the  time  nor  the  honest 
effort  necessary  to  find  the  truth.  Pilate  could  have 
found  out  who  Jesus  was  if  he  had  made  an  earnest 
and  adequate  investigation.  For  "they  never  sought 
in  vain  who  sought  the  Lord  aright."  They  only  fail 
to  find  who  fail  to  seek. 

Almost  all  of  the  sins  in  the  world  are  in  one  way 
or  another  the  sins  of  ignorance.  This  was  true  in 
the  days  of  Noah;  it  was  true  in  the  days  of  Jesus; 
it  is  true  in  our  own  day.  The  young  man  who  dis- 
obeys the  ten  commandments  doesn't  really  under- 
stand what  he  is  doing.  The  young  woman  who  fails 
to  develop  her  spirituality  by  not  obeying  the  word 
of  the  Lord  doesn't  know  what  she  is  doing,  nor  does 
she  realize  what  the  consequences  are  going  to  be. 
Some  sins  may  be  forgiven,  but  who  can  forgive  us 
our  ignorance? 

There  is  an  old  fable  that  tells  of  a  horse  that  once 
ran  away  from  its  master.  Then  the  horse  repented 
and  returned  and  said  to  its  master,  "I  have  come 
back."  The  master  said,  "Yes,  you  have  come  back, 
but  the  field  is  unplowed."  It  is  very  difficult  to 
repent  of  unplowed  ground,  and  it  is  very  difficult 
to  repent  of  lessons  not  learned  and  self-improve- 
ment not  made.  To  dispel  ignorance  is  one  of  the 
great  challenges  to  those  who  have  Church  leader- 
ship responsibilities. 

Indecision 

The  second  "I"  is  indecision.  Some  sins  are  com- 
mitted because  'we  do  wrong;  other  sins  are 
committed  because  we  do  nothing.  Some  people 
just  don't  make  up  their  minds  one  way  or  the  other. 
In  consequence,  they  develop  a  kind  of  permanently 


"suspended  judgment."  Ancient  Israel  had  this 
problem.  Elijah  said  to  them,  ".  .  .  how  long  halt 
ye  between  two  opinions?  if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow 
him:  but  if  Baal,  then  follow  him."  (I  Kings  18:21.) 
In  other  words,  Elijah  said,  "Make  up  your  minds," 
But  the  record  says,  "And  the  people  answered  him 
not  a  word."  (Idem.)  That  is  the  pattern  of  most 
indecision.  We  just  don't  move,  one  way  or  the 
other.  Our  minds  are  left  dangling  between  choices. 

Procrastination  is  a  part  of  indecision.  When  we 
can't  or  won't  make  up  our  minds  we  just  postpone 
action,  sometimes  permanently.  Just  think  how  many 
people  lose  their  blessings  because  of  procrastination. 
So  far  as  frequency  is  concerned,  procrastination  is 
a  far  greater  sin  than  murder.  No  one  would  de- 
liberately choose  to  miss  the  celestial  kingdom,  but 
exactly  the  same  result  can  be  achieved  by  just  a 
series  of  postponements,  until  our  will  gets  weak  and 
our  interest  dies.  Everyone  wants  to  go  to  the 
celestial  kingdom  sometime;  they  just  don't  want  to 
go  right  now. 

Recently  a  mission  president  talked  with  an  eighty- 
nine-year-old  investigator  who  kept  putting  off  join- 
ing the  Church.  The  mission  president  said,  "Do  you 
believe  the  gospel  is  true?"  The  investigator  said, 
"I  know  it  is  true  as  well  as  you  do."  The  president 
said,  "Do  you  believe  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a 
prophet?"  The  investigator  said,  "I  know  that  as 
well  as  you  do."  The  mission  president  said,  "Then 
why  aren't  you  baptized?"  The  investigator  said, 
"Don't  rush  me.  I'll  let  you  know  when  I'm  ready." 
He  is  already  eighty-nine.  Think  of  the  blessings  he 
has  lost  by  procrastination. 

After  too  much  procrastination  and  vacillation, 
some  actually  lose  the  power  to  make  a  decision.  I 
know  of  one  man  whose  mind  is  so  perfectly  bal- 
anced between  the  positive  and  the  negative  that 
he  has  great  difficulty  getting  an  opinion  either  one 
way  or  the  other.  His  mind  resembles  a  teeter-totter 
in  perfect  balance.  There  is  as  much  weight  pressing 
down  on  one  side  as  on  the  other.  He  has  difficulty 
getting  enough  of  a  majority  on  either  side  to  get 
a  conviction.  Another  man  just  about  wears  himself 
out  every  morning  trying  to  make  up  his  mind 
whether  or  not  he  is  going  to  shave.  He  rubs  his 
chin  and  makes  up  such  a  perfect  mental  balance 
sheet  of  pros  and  cons  that  his  mind  locks  in  neutral. 

This  same  infirmity  holds  some  of  us  back  in  our 
Church  work.  We  have  difficulties  making  firm  de- 
cisions about  things.  There  are  some  people  who 
haven't  made  up  their         ( Continued  on  page  879 ) 


NOVEMBER  1958 


817 


Conducted  by 

the  Unified 

Church  School  System 


Qt>*>A>  'Jt^cJl^A^ 


<64,*4h  \J\^X^JLA^it' 


The  title  of  this  article  implies  that  good  discipline 
is  a  matter  of  good  teaching.  Although  the  implica- 
tion is  not  entirely  justified,  it  does  have  much  basis 
in  fact.  It  is  not  that  the  good  teacher  has  no  behavior 
problems  or  potential  disturbances,  but  the  good 
teacher  has  learned  and  applied  preventive  techniques 
and  proper  corrective  measures  which  minimize 
breaches  of  acceptable  conduct. 

Successful  discipline  must  take  into  account  three 
basic  factors:  first,  what  good  discipline  is;  second, 
what  the  causes  of  disciplinary  problems  are;  third, 
corrective  procedures  that  can  be  followed. 

Good  Discipline 

One  definition  of  discipline  is,  "Control  gained  by 
enforcing  obedience  or  order."  Actually  as  many 
definitions  exist,  as  do  different  schools  of  thought 
as  to  what  constitutes  proper  classroom  control. 
Views  on  the  subject  range  from  complete  autocratic 
control  by  the  teacher  (typical  in  schools  a  century 
ago)  to  some  modern  liberalists  who  allow  complete 
freedom  and  expression.  The  latter  approach  leaves 
control  largely  to  the  group  of  students  with  guidance 
by  the  teacher  in  imposing  needed  restrictions  on 
behavior. 

In  teaching,  then,  discipline  can  be  considered  as 


the  control  of  normal  and  abnormal  behavior.  How 
this  control  is  achieved  will  depend  in  large  part  on 
the  personality  of  the  teacher.  In  most  classrooms 
today,  desirable  control  exists  where  students  are 
properly  motivated  to  perform  the  tasks  of  learning 
and  do  so  in  relaxed,  friendly  atmosphere.  Hence, 
good  discipline  becomes  basically  a  matter  of  interest- 
ing both  the  individual  and  the  group  on  the  group 
level.  Normal  problems  of  misbehavior  are  at  a 
minimum  when  a  class  is  properly  motivated.  How- 
ever, abnormal  behavior  problems  may  still  exist  and 
often  need  careful  attention  or  even  help  from  agen- 
cies outside  the  classroom  or  school. 

In  order  to  operate  an  effective  and  rightful  con- 
trol, the  good  teacher  must  first  be  aware  of  the  pos- 
sible causes  of  poor  conduct  before  he  can  either 
prevent  or  correct  it.  The  two  basic  roots  of  discipli- 
nary problems  are  those  caused  by  the  teacher  and 
those  caused  by  the  students. 

Problems  Caused  by  Teachers 

Violation  of  the  rules  of  conduct  are  usually  at- 
tributed to  students,  but  students  are  not  always  the 
basic  problem.  Many  times,  in  instances  where  stu- 
dent conduct  seems  at  fault,  the  problem  can  be 
traced  to   some   weakness   in  the   instructor    or   his 


818 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


methods.  Disciplinary  problems  caused  by  teachers 
usually  fall  into  two  basic  classifications— lack  of  social 
skills  and  lack  of  teaching  skills. 

Lack  of  social  skills.  Many  problems  arise  in  this 
area  because  of  the  teacher's  being  guilty  of  any  or  a 
combination  of  the  following:  embarrassing  a  student 
in  front  of  his  peers,  being  rude  or  impolite,  being 
too  stern,  playing  favorites,  being  inconsistent,  failing 
to  hold  sacred  that  which  a  student  has  privately 
confided  to  the  teacher,  being  unaware  or  failing 
to  give  consideration  to  students  with  handicaps, 
ignoring  or  treating  lightly  reasonable  requests  or 
questions  by  the  students,  being  moody,  allowing 
over -familiarity  with  students  (being  one  with  them 
but  not  one  of  them ) . 

Lack  of  teaching  skills.  Some  common  failures  of 
teachers  in  the  areas  which  breed  disciplinary  prob- 


by  Don  F.  Colvin 

Seminary  Instructor 

South  High,  Salt  Lake  City 


lems  are:  lacking  in  preparation  and  organization; 
lacking  variety  in  methods;  making  assignments  too 
difficult,  too  easy,  or  too  ambiguous;  failing  to  insure 
the  comfort  of  students  (heating,  lighting,  ventilation, 
and  so  forth);  being  too  easily  swayed  or  taken  off 
the  subject  by  student  pressures;  testing  of  subject 
materials  not  covered  by  the  class;  failing  to  make 
clear  the  learning  procedures  to  be  followed;  spend- 
ing time  out  of  the  classroom;  lacking  any  democratic 
approaches  to  learning. 

Problems  Caused  by  Students 

The  disciplinary  problems  caused  by  students  gen- 
erally fall  into  three  classifications: 

(a)  Relationship  of  students  with  other  students. 
Behavioral  problems  arising  here  are  as  follows: 
cheating  on  examinations  or  assignments,  not  passing, 
flirting,  noisy  conversing,  the  disliking  of  others  in 
the  classroom,  and  developing  of  cliques  and  so  forth. 

(b)  Relationship  of  students  to  school  activities. 
The  teacher  must  be  aware  of  and  sensitive  to  some 
of  the  following  situations  which,  if  not  handled 
properly,  can  cause  real  disciplinary  problems:  the 
last  few  days  of  school;  the  days  just  before  a  holiday 
or  vacation  period;  the  period  following  pep  rallies 
or  assemblies;  events  such       ( Continued  on  page  877) 


NOVEMBER   1958 


819 


Melchizedek  Priesthood 


■.■■  y. ■,.;:>  ....     y  .  ■■£££%. 


% 


Priesthood  Quorums 


in  the  Missionary  Cause 


What  part  should  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorums 
play  in  carrying  forward  the  organized  missionary 
work  of  the  Church? 

True,  every  member  of  the  Church— male  or  fe- 
male, priesthood  bearer  or  not— is  under  solemn 
covenant,  made  in  the  waters  of  baptism,  to  spread 
the  message  of  the  restoration  and  to  take  every  hon- 
orable opportunity  to  tell  our  Father's  other  children 
about  the  plan  of  salvation.  This  is  a  personal  obli- 
gation; it  is  carried  on  in  addition  to  the  organized 
missionary  enterprises  of  the  Church. 

•But  what  part  should  the  priesthood  quorums  as 
such  play  in  spreading  the  gospel?  Are  they  doing 
all  they  can  where  the  formal  and  organized  mission- 
ary work  of  the  kingdom  is  concerned? 

Here  are  some  concrete  suggestions: 

1.  Missionary  Training  Program 

Please  read  pages  23  and  24  of  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  Handbook.  Note  that  one  of  the  three 
great  duties  resting  upon  the  Church  is  "to  teach  the 
gospel  to  those  who  have  not  yet  heard  it  or  accepted 
it."  Note  that  priesthood  quorums  are  organized  to 
aid  in  carrying  on  the  responsibilities  resting  upon 
the  Church;  and  then  note  that  the  first  of  four  ob- 
jectives which  these  quorums  have  is  to  aid  their 
members  "to  become  better  acquainted,  through  care- 
ful study,  with  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  and  their 
application  to  life." 

There  is  a  woeful  lack  of  real  gospel  scholarship 
among  priesthood  holders.  Counsel  such  as,  "Search 
these  commandments"  (D  &  C  1:37),  though  falling 
from  the  lips  of  Deity,  has  not  been  obeyed  as  fully 


as  becometh  those  who  serve  as  the  Lord's  agents. 
Too  few  of  our  brethren  are  "ready  always  to  give  an 
answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  the 
hope  that  is  in  you."  (I  Pet.  3:15.) 

With  special  reference  to  the  proselyting  work,  and 
in  addition  to  the  regularly  scheduled  lesson  material, 
priesthood  quorums  should  train  their  members  in 
presenting  the  lessons  in  the  standard  missionary 
plan.  Returned  missionaries  who  are  familiar  with 
these  lessons  could  be  used  to  good  advantage  in 
teaching  them.  It  is  recommended,  for  instance,  that 
elders  quorums  hold  regular  cottage  meetings  with 
their  own  inactive  brethren  and  that  they  teach  these 
brethren  the  lessons  in  the  regular  missionary  plan. 

It  would  also  be  an  excellent  thing  if  all  quorum 
members  would  read  and  gain  a  working  knowledge 
of  all  of  the  proselyting  literature  of  the  Church. 
Stake  mission  presidents  will  be  happy  to  make  tracts 
available  for  this  purpose. 

2.  Actual  Missionary  Service 

An  increasing  number  of  quorum  members  should 
qualify  themselves  to  serve  as  missionaries  and 
should  arrange  their  affairs  so  they  can  serve  on  stake 
and  foreign  mission  assignments.  This  obligation  to 
serve  as  full  or  part-time  missionaries  rests  upon 
elders,  seventies,  and  high  priests. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  all  of  the  young  brethren  called 
into  the  foreign  missionary  service  may  well  go  out 
as  elders  rather  than  as  seventies.  The  effect  of  this 
policy  is  to  return  zealous  and  enthusiastic  mission- 
aries to  their  homes  for  service  in  elders  quorums 
where  their  talents  are  needed  more  than  they  would 


820 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


be  in  high  priests  or  seventies  quorums.  Further, 
young  returned  missionaries  are  benefited  by  such  a 
policy  because  of  the  opportunities  for  priesthood 
service  in  elders  quorums  which  would  not  in  prac- 
tice be  available  to  them  if  they  were  seventies  or 
high  priests. 

Many  older  and  more  mature  brethren  and  their 
wives,  who  do  not  have  family  obligations  to  keep 
them  at  home,  might  well  be  called  to  serve  six 
months  or  more  in  the  full-time  missions.  There  is 
a  great  need  in  many  missions  for  the  services  of 
experienced  couples  who  can  both  do  active  prose- 
lyting work  and  become  great  pillars  of  strength  in 
small  mission  branches. 

3.  Financial  Help  for  Families  of  Missionaries 

Priesthood  quorums  should  give  financial  assist- 
ance to  the  families  of  missionaries  in  cases  where 
such  is  needed.  Such  a  practice  will,  of  course, 
mean  that  greater  numbers  of  brethren  will  be  avail- 
able for  short  or  full-term  foreign  missions,  and  it  is 
in  conformity  with  the  revealed  word. 

".  .  .  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  O  ye  elders  of 
my  church,  .  .  . 

".  .  .  it  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  assist  in  support- 
ing the  families  of  those,  and  also  to  support  the 
families  of  those  who  are  called  and  must  needs  be 
sent  unto  the  world  to  proclaim  the  gospel  unto  the 
world. 

"Wherefore,  I,  the  Lord,  give  unto  you  this  com- 
mandment, that  ye  obtain  places  for  your  families, 
inasmuch  as  your  brethren  are  willing  to  open  their 
hearts. 

"And  let  all  such  as  can  obtain  places  for  their 
families,  and  support  of  the  church  for  them,  not  fail 
to  go  into  the  world.  .  .  . 


"And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  man 
who  is  obliged  to  provide  for  his  own  family,  let  him 
provide,  and  he  shall  in  nowise  lose  his  crown;  and 
let  him  labor  in  the  church. 

"Let  every  man  be  diligent  in  all  things.  And  the 
idler  shall  not  have  place  in  the  church,  except  he 
repent  and  mend  his  ways."  (D  &  C  75:23-26,  28-29.) 

Such  was  the  command  in  1832;  and  such  is  the 
principle  both  then  and  now.  True,  the  Lord  is  not 
now  calling  brethren  to  make  the  great  financial  sac- 
rifices in  connection  with  spreading  the  gospel  that 
he  called  them  to  make  in  the  early  days.  But  none- 
theless there  are  many  more  of  our  priesthood 
brethren  who  could  go  on  missions,  particularly  if 
their  quorums  would  give  partial  assistance  to  the 
family  at  home,  as  for  instance  in  planting  or  harvest- 
ing crops. 

4.  Quorum  Missionary  Funds 

Every  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorum  should  col- 
lect and  disburse  substantial  amounts  of  money 
through  a  quorum  missionary  fund.  This  should  be  a 
separate  account  from  the  general  funds  of  the  quo- 
rum, and  it  should  be  administered  on  a  quorum  and 
not  a  group  basis.  Groups  having  missionary  or  other 
funds  are  expected  to  turn  them  in  to  the  quorum  for 
use  and  replenishment. 

Full-time  missionaries  should  never  be  supported  by 
quorums  or  others  than  their  immediate  family,  ex- 
cept to  the  extent  absolutely  necessary  in  the  indi- 
vidual case.  Individuals  and  families  are  expected 
to  make  whatever  sacrifice  is  consistent  with  reason 
and  good  judgment  to  send  their  own  relatives  on 
missions.  But  there  are  many  people  in  the  Church 
who  are  otherwise  worthy  and  qualified,  who  never 
could  have  the  joy  of         (Continued  on  page  862) 


NOVEMBER   1958 


821 


The  Presiding 


Bishopric 's 


Page 


REPORT  ON  AWARDS  ISSUED  DURING  1958 

While  we  are  still  receiving  a  few  belated  applica- 
tions for  awards  for  last  year,  the  records  are  so 
nearly  complete  as  to  justify  their  publication  at  this 
time. 

While  there  has  not  been  an  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  stake  awards  issued,  this  is  not  disturbing  be- 
cause we  cannot  complete  this  feature  in  our  program 
until  the  very  last— after  we  have  heard  from  all  of 
the  wards.  There  will  yet  be  a  substantial  increase  in 
the  number  of  stake  awards  issued  for  last  year. 

The  records  to  September  1  indicate  that  the  follow- 
ing numbers  of  awards  and  attendance  seals  were 
approved  for  1957.  We  publish  a  comparison  with 
the  total  issued  last  year  for  1956: 


Awards 

Issued  to 

Last  Year 

and  Seals 

Sept.  1,  1958 

Total 

Stake  Awards 

11 

21 

Ward  Awards 

494 

474 

100%  Seals 

6,807 

5,915 

95%  Seals 

6,369 

4,906 

90%  Seals 

5,227 

4,209 

Individual  Awards 

Priests 

7,672 

6,957 

Teachers 

10,551 

9,138 

Deacons 

9,812 

9,982 

Totals 

28,035 

26,077 

Our  award  records  for  1958  are  nearly  completed. 
In  the  little  time  remaining  until  December  31,  stake 
and  ward  leaders  in  the  program  for  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood under  21  are  respectfully  urged  to  check  every 
young  man's  record  and,  wherever  possible,  help  him 
to  overcome  any  lag  which  may  keep  him  from  receiv- 
ing the  individual  award  for  1958. 


Calvin  Jensen 


Glade  Perry 


Evan  L.  Echols 


PRIEST  RECEIVES 
NATIONAL  HONOR 

Calvin  is  a  priest  in  the  Boise  Sixth  Ward,  Boise  (Idaho) 
Stake,  and  has  earned  five  individual  Aaronic  Priesthood  awards 
in  as  many  years.  He  was  recently  elected  president  of  the 
National  Council  of  Hi-Y  and  Tri-Hi-Y  organizations  of  high 
school  students  devoted  to  extending  the  high  standards  of 
Christian  character  in  home,  school,  and  community.  Calvin's 
stated  goal  is  "To  promote  higher  ideals  in  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  American  youth." 

CHALLENGING  RECORD 

Glade  is  a  priest  in  the  Pleasant  View  Second  Ward,  East 
Sharon  (Utah)  Stake.  He  has  attended  all  priesthood  and 
Sacrament  meetings  in  his  ward  for  four  years;  was  president 
of  the  deacons  quorum;,  has  earned  the  Duty  to  God  Award; 
is  a  ward  teacher;  and  has  recently  received  his  Eagle  Scout 
Award. 


PERFECT  ATTENDANCE 

Evan  is  a  priest  in  the  Gilbert  Ward,  East  Mesa  (Arizona) 
Stake,  and  has  established  the  exemplary  record  of  perfect 
attendance  at  priesthood  meeting,  Sacrament  meeting,  and 
Sunday  School  since  he  was  ordained  a  deacon  nearly  seven 
years  ago.     Evan  is  the  son  of  Charles  and  Evalyn  Echols. 


822 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


SACRAMENT  MEETING  ATTENDANCE 
COMMANDED  BY  THE  LORD 

The  primary  purpose  for  attending  Sacrament 
meeting  is  to  partake  of  the  Sacrament.  For  this  reason 
this  meeting  has  been  designated  as  Sacrament  meet- 
ing. Despite  the  clarity  of  two  revelations  given  in 
this  dispensation  instructing  the  members  of  the 
Church  to  go  to  the  house  of  the  Lord  on  the  Sabbath 
day,  there  are  those  who  believe  if  they  attend  Sunday 
school  and  partake  of  the  Sacrament,  they  are  under 
no  obligation  to  attend  this  meeting. 

The  Lord  first  mentioned  partaking  of  the  Sacra- 
ment in  this  dispensation  when  he  gave  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  the  revelation  on  Church  government. 
On  that  occasion  he  said, 

"It  is  expedient  that  the  church  meet  together  often 
to  partake  of  bread  and  wine  in  the  remembrance  of 
the  Lord  Jesus."  (D  &  C  20:75.) 

Later  when  emphasizing  the  sanctity  of  the  Sab- 
bath day,  he  instructed  the  Saints  to  go  to  the  house 
of  prayer  on  this  day  to  offer  up  their  sacraments. 
(Ibid.,  59:9.)  The  first  of  the  foregoing  revelations 
was  given  sometime  in  April  prior  to  the  organization 
of  the  Church,  April  6,  1830.  Sixteen  months  later, 
August  7,  1831,  the  second  revelation  was  given. 

Since  the  first  Sunday  School  was  not  held  until 
December  9,  1849,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Lord 
was  referring  to  Sacrament  meeting  and  not  to  Sunday 
School  in  both  of  the  revelations  referred  to.  Sacra- 
ment meeting,  therefore,  is  the  official  meeting  of  the 
Church.  While  Sunday  School  is  a  wonderful  meet- 
ing, it  does  not  in  any  way  take  the  place  of  Sacrament 
meeting.  There  is  no  reason  for  confusion  in  this 
matter.  All  members  of  the  Church  are  under  obliga- 
tion to  attend  Sacrament  meeting  each  week. 

STUDY  GUIDE  FOR  WARD  TEACHERS 
DECEMBER  1958 

The  Spirit  of  Christmas 

The  Christian  world  is  once  again  preparing  to 
commemorate  the  birth  of  Christ.  The  message  of 
"Peace  on  earth,  good  will  toward  men"  will  be  re- 
emphasized.  While  we  are  at  peace,  it  must  be 
acknowledged,  that  it  has  not  come  to  us  in  the  spirit 
of  peace,  but  because  the  power  of  some  nations  to 
make  war  has  been  completely  dissipated,  and  other 
nations  are  held  in  check  because  of  the  power  of 
their  enemies.   The  peace  that  we  enjoy  has  come  as 


a  result  of  force  rather  than  of  goodwill.  Prejudice, 
hate,  and  jealousy  are  still  deep-seated.  Secretly 
burning  in  the  hearts  of  the  leaders  of  some  nations 
are  the  desires  for  revenge. 

Permanent  and  satisfactory  peace  depends  upon 
whether  nations  shall  effect  a  peace  built  upon  justice, 
equality,  and  fairness  for  all.  Those  who  dictate  the 
terms  of  peace  should  have  in  their  hearts  the  spirit 
of  peace,  and  this  is  determined  largely  by  the  attitude 
and  desires  of  the  people  whom  they  represent.  We 
are  willing  to  talk  about  our  ideals,  let  us  be  willing 
to  live  by  them.  We  can  best  let  our  influence  for 
peace  be  felt  by  living  in  peace  and  harmony  with  our 
families  and  our  neighbors. 

For  all  of  us  at  this  Christmas  season,  there  should 
be  a  revaluation  of  all  fundamental  Christian  prin- 
ciples, with  the  resolution  to  incorporate  in  our  lives 
those  things  we  need  most.  Let  us  determine  to  give 
those  gifts  which  Christ  gave.  It  was  said  of  him,  "he 
went  about  doing  good."  This  is  within  the  reach  of  all 
of  us,  and  in  so  doing  there  will  be  found  a  place  for 
each  of  us  in  the  hearts  of  our  fellow  men.  Let  us  not 
try  to  take  more  from  life  than  we  give.  Before  in- 
dulging in  luxury  let  us  think  of  those  who  may  lack 
even  the  necessities.  When  we  give  of  our  material 
substance,  let  us  do  so  with  our  full  love,  that  our 
hearts  may  expand  through  giving. 

While  we  are  giving,  here  are  a  few  suggestions 
which  will  enrich  both  the  giver  and  the  receiver: 
love,  affection,  sympathy,  understanding,  courage  to 
the  fearful,  tolerance  to  the  erring,  and  strength  to  the 
weak.  Remember  that  one  kind  word  may  send  our 
neighbor  in  quest  of  a  better  life.  These  are  gifts  we 
can  give  each  day,  and  by  being  generous  we  bring 
love  to  our  homes,  peace  to  neighbors  and  to  our 
nation,  and  joy  to  our  Father  in  heaven.  Peace  for 
the  world  rests  upon  the  practise  of  these  Christian 
fundamentals  in  our  daily  lives. 

INTRODUCTION  OF  STUDY  GUIDE 
FOR  JANUARY  1959 

Our  Book  Of  Life 

As  we  begin  another  new  year,  it  is  a  good  time  to 
look  back  over  the  progress  of  the  past  year.  This  one 
thought  we  should  keep  fixed  in  our  minds— there  are 
no  second  editions  of  the  book'  of  life.  The  pages  are 
written  as  we  live  them.  There  will  be  no  revisions 
except  as  we  may  make  them  by  living  better  today 
than  we  did  yesterday.  Only  in  this  way  can  we 
improve  our  book  of  life. 


NOVEMBER   1958 


823 


Through  the  Eyes  of  Youth 


<.(. 


Wickedness  never  Was  Happiness 


13 


By  John  Harmer 


One  night,  about  a  year  and  a  half  ago,  I  stood  in 
the  midst  of  a  great  crowd  of  people,  a  people  that 
were  seeking  happiness  through  wickedness  on  New 
Year's  Eve.  These  people  were  seeking  happiness 
through  drinking,  through  loud  laughter,  through 
other  sensuous  ways,  and  as  I  watched  them  I  felt 
in  my  heart  a  great  pity  and  a  great  love  for  them. 
I  knew  these  people.  Each  day  I  had  entered  their 
homes,  and  I  had  testified  to  them  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  I  knew  that  for  the  most  part  they 
were  not  a  happy  people.  They  had  decayed  spirit- 
ually, and  they  were  dying  because  they  had  turned 
away  from  the  commandments  and  the  laws  of  God. 

As  I  watched  them  I  realized  that  they  would 
never  find  true  happiness  so  long  as  they  sought  it  in 
ways  contrary  to  the  will  of  God.  In  the  army  I  had 
occasion  to  associate  with  a  large  number  of  men 
who  were  never  going  to  learn  to  realize  that  wicked- 
ness is  not  and  cannot  be  happiness.  I  remember 
especially  one  young  man  who  continually  chided 
me  for  my  refusal  to  go  with  the  boys  on  their  "happy" 
night  out.  I  remember,  too,  when  he  broke  out  with 
great  open  sores  on  his  arm  and  his  face,  mute  evi- 
dence of  the  venereal  disease  that  was  eating  away 
his  body,  and  the  look  on  his  face  then  was  not  one 
of  happiness. 

What  is  wickedness? 

What  is  wickedness?  It  is  the  disobedient  act.  The 
young  person  who  finds  himself  or  herself  in  trouble 
or  in  a  sad  situation  in  life  can  usually  check  back 
and  find  it  is  because  of  having  disobeyed  the  will  of 
God.  For  wickedness  is  disobedience,  and  the  result 
of  disobedience  is  unhappiness,  and  it  is  just  as  true 
that  righteousness  is  obedience,  and  the  result  of 
righteousness  and  obedience  is  true  happiness. 

What  is  happiness  then?  Do  you  remember  the 
Lord  telling  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  these  words: 
"But  learn  that  he  who  doeth  the  works  of  righteous- 
ness shall  receive  his  reward,  even  peace  in  this  world, 
and  eternal  life  in  the  world  to  come."  (D  &  C  59:23.) 
And  so  we  are  promised  that  happiness  is  peace,  and 
what  is  this  peace?  Is  it  mere  rest  from  toil?  Is  it 


escaping  our  responsibilities?  No,  this  is  not  peace! 
Peace  is  a  deep  and  rich  possession.  It  is  not  be- 
cause we  have  material  abundance  that  we  have 
happiness.  It  is  not  because  of  some  superficial 
pleasure,  because  of  some  outward  experience,  that 
God  grants  us  peace.  But  peace  and  happiness  are 
vibrant  and  joyful  possessions  of  the  inner  being. 
It  was  this  peace  that  the  Prophet  Joseph  felt  when 
he  went  from  Nauvoo  to  Carthage,  even  as  a  lamb  to 
the  slaughter.  It  was  this  peace  that  filled  a  pioneer 
father  as  he  entered  Salt  Lake  Valley,  having  left 
on  the  long  trail  from  Illinois,  a  wife  and  three  chil- 
dren buried  in  unknown  graves.  It  was  this  same 
peace  that  filled  the  Savior  as  he  stood  after  prayer  in 
Gethsemane,  and  faced  with  calm  assurance  the  most 
terrifying  experience  that  has  ever  befallen  any  in- 
dividual in  the  history  of  the  world. 

Because   they   obeyed 

Is  there  anyone  so  foolish  as  to  believe  that  such 
peace,  such  eternal  happiness  as  filled  their  hearts 
was  the  result  of  some  dissipating  act?  It  was  theirs 
because  they  had  obeyed,  because  true  peace  and  true 
happiness  is  the  result  of  righteousness,  and  righteous- 
ness only.  The  great  Greek  poet  Horace  wrote  these 
words:  "Reason  and  sense  remove  anxiety,  not  houses 
that  look  out  over  the  sea.  Why  should  we  move  to 
find  climates  and  countries  of  another  kind,  for  what 
exile  can  leave  himself  behind?" 

As  young  people  we  face  the  most  challenging 
period  in  the  history  of  the  world,  and  if,  as  the  youth 
of  Zion,  we  could  learn  one  lesson  today,  would  it 
not  be  to  learn  what  is  true  happiness,  how  to 
attain  it,  how  to  keep  it?  Suppose  our  material  pos- 
sessions were  taken  from  us,  what  would  be  the 
source  of  our  happiness  then?  If  we  have  been  wise, 
our  happiness  will  still  be  ours  because  it  will  be 
within.  It  will  have  been  the  peace  that  God  promised 
those  who  serve  him  in  righteousness. 

One  may  ask,  is  there  a  formula  for  gaining  such 
happiness?  Perhaps  there  is.  For  myself  I  have  chosen 
three  statements  by  the  Savior  as  guideposts  along 
my  pathway  to  try  to  find       (Continued  on  page  883) 


824 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


In  all  gospel  dispensations,  the  Lord  has  raised  up 
great  prophets  to  direct  his  work  upon  the  earth.  Nine 
men  have  thus  been  chosen  in  the  "latter  days."  Each 
has  been  especially  qualified  and  trained  to  accomplish 
the  tasks  required.  All  have  devoted,  without  qualifica- 
tion, their  lives  to  the  service  of  God  and  his  people,  and 
God  has  walked  with  them  all  their  days.  These  are  the 
"prophets,  seers,  and  revelators"  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  In  word  and  full-color  pic- 
ture The  Improvement  Era  presents  in  the  pages  that 
follow  these  nine  men  who  have  served  as 


The  nine  oil  portraits  reproduced  herein  were  painted  especially  for 
the  Los  Angeles  Temple.  The  artists  who  painted  the  pictures  upon  assign- 
ment from  the  Church  are:  Edward  T.  Grigware  (The  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  and  President  Brigham  Young);  Harris  Weberg  (Presidents  John 
Taylor,  Wilford  Woodruff,  and  Lorenzo  Snow);  Alvin  Gittins  (Presidents 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  Heber  J.  Grant,  George  Albert  Smith,  and  David  O. 
McKay.)  The  written  word  is  by  Elder  Gordon  T.  Alfred,  with  assistance 
from  other  members  of  The  Improvement  Era  staff. 


Joseph  Smith,  the 
Prophet  of  the  restora- 
tion, born  December  23, 
1805  at  Sharon,  Vermont; 
first  vision,  spring  1820; 
received  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  1829;  organ- 
ized the  Church  April  6, 
1830;  sustained  January 
25,  1832  as  President  of 
the  High  Priesthood; 
martyred  June  27,  1844, 
Carthage,  Illinois. 


A  lofty  polished  granite  shaft  in  the  Green 
Hills  of  Vermont  and  an  aging  headstone  on 
a  hill  overlooking  the  Mississippi  River  in  Nau- 
voo,  Illinois,  mark  the  birthplace  and  burial 
place  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  Between  these  two 
monuments,  and  encompassed  in  a  short  life 
of  less  than  four  decades,  is  crowded  such  a 
multitude  of  momentous  events,  impressive  expe- 
riences, and  great  deeds,  that  it  seems  incredible 
that  they  could  have  happened  to  one  individual 
in  such  a  short  period  of  time. 

But  happen  they  did,  and  to  Joseph  Smith,  the 
American  Prophet! 

This  was  the  man  who  Josiah  Quincy,  Mayor 
of  Boston,  predicted  in  1844  might  be  named  by 
future  generations  as  the  historical  American  of 
the  nineteenth  century  who  has  exerted  the  most 
powerful  influence  upon  the  destinies  of  his 
countrymen. 

While  still  a  boy  of  fourteen  Joseph  Smith 
was  visited  by  God  the  Father,  and  by  his  Son, 
Jesus  Christ,  and  told  of  the  work  he  had  been 
chosen  to  do.  Eight  years  of  schooling  followed, 
during  which  time  he  was  visited  eight  times 
by  a  heavenly  messenger.  This  left  but  sixteen 
years  of  his  earthly  life. 

In  those  sixteen  years  he  translated  the  Book 
of  Mormon  from  ancient  inscriptions  on  gold 
plates;  received  revelations  from  heaven  which 
fill  a  250  page  book  (the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants), and  part  of  another  (the  Book  of  Moses 
in  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price);  translated  some 
writings  of  Abraham  from  one  ancient  record; 
wrote  a  3200  page  history  of  himself  and  the 
Church;  and  was  visited  and  given  instructions 
and  authority  by  the  Savior,  John  the  Baptist, 
Peter,  James  and  John,  Moses,  Elias,  and  Elijah. 

All  this  added  up  to  a  restoration  of  the  gos- 
pel, which  in  turn  brought  answers  to  the  major 


questions  of  humanity— the  true  nature  of  God 
and  the  Godhead,  the  truth  about  pre-earth 
life  and  the  creation  of  the  world,  the  purpose 
of  mortality  and  the  destiny  of  man,  the  mis- 
sion of  Jesus  Christ,  the  true  meaning  of  the 
atonement  and  resurrection,  and  the  nature  of 
eternity  and  eternal  progression.  In  addition, 
out  of  revelation  came  new  truths  concerning 
the  sacredness  and  eternal  nature  of  the  family 
and  marriage,  freedom  and  free  agency,  a  happy 
society,  the  importance  of  education,  and  the 
necessity  of  work  for  the  dead. 

During  these  same  years  he  organized  the 
Church,  set  up  an  extensive  missionary  system, 
built  one  temple  and  started  another,  built  the 
largest  city  in  Illinois  and  became  its  mayor, 
established  a  model  city  government,  headed  a 
military  organization,  was  a  candidate  for  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  and  planned  the 
westward  migration  of  the  Saints. 

All  this,  and  much  more,  he  did  in  the  face 
of  great  adversity  and  relentless  persecution. 
Some  forty-seven  times  he  was  arrested  on  false 
charges  and  spent  long  months  in  jail.  He  sub- 
mitted voluntarily  to  arrest  on  June  24,  1844, 
which  he  knew  would  be  his  last.  Three  days 
later  a  lawless  mob  brutally  murdered  him. 

The  Prophet  was  dead,  but  the  true  test  of 
his  divinity  was  just  beginning.  Could  the  com- 
bined forces  of  evil  destroy  the  Church  he  had 
established,  the  work  he  had  started? 

Fewer  than  130  years  have  passed  since  the 
Church  was  established,  yet  it  has  grown  to  a 
million-and-a-half  members,  with  world-wide 
recognition  and  influence.  More  and  more  peo- 
ple are  recognizing  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith's 
greatness,  and  proclaiming  his  divinity.  The 
prediction  of  Mayor  Quincy  will  yet  come  to 
pass. 


. 


™**(fl^ffilBS|H^K;jjj 


) 


President  B  r  i  g  h  a  m 
Young,  born  June  1,  1801, 
at  Whitingham,  Ver- 
mont; ordained  an  apos- 
tle February  14,  1835; 
President  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  at  the 
death  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith;  sustained 
as  President  of  the 
Church,  December  27, 
1847,  Winter  Quarters, 
Nebraska;  died  August 
29,  1877,  Salt  Lake  City. 


"""Mp**      *BB|iy' 


One  fall  evening  in  1832,  a  man  named  Joseph 
Smith  uttered  a  prophecy.  "The  time  will 
come,"  he  assured  an  earnest  group  of  brethren, 
"when  Brigham  Young  will  preside  over  this 
Church."  The  prophecy  seems  especially  sig- 
nificant, since  Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham  Young 
had  met  for  the  first  time  that  very  day. 

The  thirty-one-year-old  Brigham  Young,  how- 
ever, was  unaware  of  this  prediction  at  the  time, 
unaware  that  it  would  be  fulfilled  in  twelve 
years  following  the  martyrdom  at  Carthage  and 
the  persecution  at  Nauvoo.  Of  this  he  was 
aware:  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  prophet,  called 
of  God  to  restore  the  everlasting  gospel. 

Brigham  Young  had  followed  a  rugged  path 
from  his  birth  in  1801,  in  Vermont,  to  the  gate  of 
baptism  in  the  true  Church.  Back  along  that 
path,  he  had  received  the  guidance  and  love  of 
a  spiritually-minded  mother,  Abigail  Howe 
Young,  and  of  a  righteous  father,  John  Young, 
a  soldier  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  had 
known  the  association  of  ten  brothers  and  sisters, 
some  of  whom  later  accepted  the  gospel.  Along 
that  path,  when  he  was  only  fourteen,  his  mother 
died,  and  the  entire  Young  family  was  dispersed, 
"farmed  out."  He  made  his  way  alone  from 
then  on,  becoming  at  twenty-two  a  carpenter 
on  the  Erie  Canal.  Shortly  thereafter  he  mar- 
ried Miriam  Works. 

It  was  several  years  later  that  he  heard  of 
the  "gold  bible,"  and  the  Mormons,  at  Mendon, 
New  York.  Mendon  was  a  landmark.  There, 
on  April  14,  1832,  he  was  baptized  and  ordained 
an  elder.  September  of  that  year  brought  his 
first  visit  with  the  Prophet  in  Kirtland,  and  the 
portentous  prophecy. 

Following  this  historic  meeting,  the  Smith- 
Young  friendship  flourished,  and  within  only 
three  years,  February  1835,  Elder  Young  was 
ordained  an  apostle.  Later,  with  the  Prophet  he 
fled  by  night  to  Far  West,  Missouri,  and  then 
went  on  alone  to  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  where  he 
strove  to  protect  the  Saints  from  mob  ravage. 


In  April  1839,  Brigham  Young,  so  sick  he 
could  scarcely  stand,  left  his  poverty-stricken 
family  for  a  mission  to  England.  There,  in 
slightly  over  a  year,  he  and  other  members  of 
the  Twelve  baptized  between  seven  and  eight 
thousand  converts. 

Following  the  martyrdom,  on  August  7,  1844, 
Elder  Young  assumed  leadership  of  God's 
Church  on  earth,  and  three  years  later,  was 
ordained  its  President. 

To  people  within  and  without  the  Church,  the 
story  of  the  Mormon  pioneers  is  legend— their 
flight  from  Nauvoo  during  the  blasts  of  an  1846 
winter,  their  back-breaking  grind  across  a  conti- 
nent, fraught  with  sickness,  death,  and  innu- 
merable dangers.  The  march  of  the  Mormon 
Battalion,  is  remembered  as  a  part  of  those 
trials. 

Brigham  Young's  pronouncement  upon  view- 
ing the  vast  valley  and  the  Great  Salt  Lake 
beyond,  July  24,  1847,  is  readily  quoted  by  both 
Mormon  children  and  adults:  "This  is  the 
place!" 

When  in  1850,  Utah  was  made  a  territory, 
Brigham  Young  became  governor,  and  the  fol- 
lowing years  though  arduous,  were  ones  of 
growth.  The  Salt  Lake  Temple  was  begun  and 
additional  colonies  started.  During  a  span  of 
thirty  years,  President  Young  directed  the  spir- 
itual upbuilding  of  God's  Kingdom,  pioneered 
the  unmapped  wilderness,  built  temples,  a  tab- 
ernacle, a  theater,  roads,  railways,  established 
irrigation  in  the  Rockies,  and  colonized  some  two 
hundred  settlements  with  over  100,000  in- 
habitants. 

Following  a  brief  illness,  on  August  29,  1877, 
the  Church's  second  President  died.  A  moment 
before  his  passing,  like  Stephen  of  old,  he  stared 
"steadfastly  into  heaven,"  and  seemed  to  have 
glimpsed  someone  waiting.  "J0SePn>  Joseph, 
Joseph,"  came  the  final  words.  Brigham  Young 
upheld  the  confidence.  He  had  fulfilled  his 
obligation. 


■■.:■■'■■■.'     '       .'-'  ''. . 


1%, 


99 


President  John  Taylor, 
born  November  1,  1808, 
at  Milnthorpe,  England; 
joined  the  Church  in 
Canada;  ordained  an 
apostle  December  19, 
1838;  with  the  Prophet 
Joseph  at  martyrdom; 
sustained  President  of  the 
Church  October  10, 1880; 
died  July  25,  1887,  Kays- 
ville,  Utah. 


Jay  "TBT  ""W? 

ohn  Taylor 


At  sixteen  minutes  and  twenty-six  seconds 
past  five  p.m.,  June  27,  1844,  a  shot  was  fired 
which  may  have  saved  a  life,  and  helped  deter- 
mine who  would  be  the  third  President  of  the 
Church.  On  a  torpid  summer  afternoon,  violence 
exploded,  and  some  of  the  Church's  most  dra- 
matic history  was  made.  The  place:  Carthage 
Jail,  Illinois;  the  event:  the  martyrdom  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

There  were  four  men  in  the  jail's  upper  story 
when  a  mob  closed  in  and  began  firing.  One 
of  the  four  had  fallen  wounded  across  a  win- 
dow sill  and  was  actually  toppling  out,  when 
something  hurled  him  back  into  the  room.  It 
was  a  lead  ball,  fired  from  outside,  which  struck 
a  watch  in  his  breastpocket. 

The  man  was  John  Taylor.  When  he  was 
born  November  1,  1808,  in  Milnthorpe,  England, 
his  parents,  James  and  Agnes,  would  have  been 
astounded  and  frightened  had  they  foreseen  the 
dramatic  future  awaiting  him.  Certainly  his 
early  years  as  a  barrelmaker  and  a  wood  turner 
portended  nothing  of  what  was  to  come. 

Had  it  not  been  for  his  voyage  to  Canada  at 
twenty-two,  John  Taylor  might  have  plied  the 
same  obscure  trade  all  his  days.  Possibly  he 
never  would  have  heard  of  a  "curious"  people 
called  the  "Mormons"  nor  they  of  him. 

Following  John's  marriage  to  Leonora  Can- 
non in  Toronto,  Canada,  he  became  interested 
in  the  missionary  teachings  of  Elder  Parley 
Pratt.  An  active  but  discontented  Methodist, 
he  began  an  assiduous  examination  of  the  re- 
stored gospel,  and  on  May  9,  1836,  both  he  and 
his  wife  were  baptized.  Shortly  afterward,  he 
was  ordained  an  elder. 

From  then  on,  the  once  placid  Taylor  life  was 
altered,  the  changes  coming  at  a  rapid  pace.  A 
few  months  after  his  conversion,  he  was  placed 
in  charge  of  all  the  branches  in  upper  Canada. 
A  year  later  the  Prophet  called  him  to  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  and  in  1838,  he  was  ordained  an  apostle. 


Whether  the  tall,  well-built  Englishman  had 
fully  anticipated  what  lay  in  store,  no  one  knows. 
Radically  uprooted  from  a  life  of  comparative 
solitude,  he  was  suddenly  cast  into  the  fervid 
heat  of  persecution,  weighed  down  with  tre- 
mendous obligations. 

Shortly  after  arriving  in  America,  the  Taylor 
family  fled  to  Illinois  to  escape  mob  violence. 
With  scant  time  to  settle,  ill  and  threadbare, 
Elder  Taylor  prepared  to  leave  on  a  mission  for 
England  with  others  of  the  twelve.  Upon  his 
return,  having  been  blessed  with  great  success, 
he  undertook  important  journalistic  pursuits  for 
the  Church,  a  job  for  which  he  was  well  suited. 
New  Year's,  1844,  saw  John  Taylor  prosperous 
and  happy.  June  of  that  same  year  found  him 
critically  wounded  on  the  floor  of  Carthage 
Jail,  four  bullets  in  his  body.  But  the  Lord 
had  plans  for  John  Taylor.  Even  before  his 
wounds  had  healed,  he  was  meeting  with  the 
twelve,  performing  his  labors  as  an  apostle. 

In  following  years,  he  journeyed  again  to 
England,  returned,  and  followed  Brigham  Young 
westward,  leading  a  second  band  of  pioneers 
with  Parley  P.  Pratt.  Then  came  missions  to 
France  and  Germany,  and  the  Eastern  States. 
Twenty  years  of  intense  religious  and  civic 
activity  followed  in  Utah,  and  on  August  29, 
1877,  at  the  death  of  Brigham  Young,  John 
Taylor  as  President  of  the  Twelve  began  di- 
recting the  activities  of  God's  Church.  He  was 
sustained  as  President  of  the  Church  in  October 
1880. 

Between  the  time  of  his  baptism  and  his  pass- 
ing on  July  25,  1887— forty-one  years— John 
Taylor  had  given  his  entire  soul  to  work  of  the 
kingdom,  demonstrating  his  courage,  selflessness, 
and  love  in  countless  ways— boldly  facing  rabid 
mobs,  giving  liberally  of  all  he  owned  to  those 
in  need,  and  attacking  every  problem  whether 
physical,  mental,  or  spiritual  with  an  almost 
awesome  zeal. 


■..     '  ...,      ••  :     ..... 


."     .    v: 


Wutord  Woodruff 


President  W  i  1  f  o  r  d 
Woodruff,  born  March  1, 
1807,  at  Avon,  Connecti- 
cut; ordained  an  apostle, 
April  26,  1839;  one  of  the 
Church's  great  missionary 
leaders;  sustained  Presi- 
dent of  the  Church  April 
7,  1889;  died  September 
2,  1898,  San  Francisco, 
California. 


One  wonders  if  the  pages  of  history  contain 
many  accounts  more  incredible  than  the  series 
of  near  tragedies  that  befell  young  Wilford 
Woodruff  between  his  third  and  seventeenth 
birthdays.  In  separate  accidents  he  fell  into  a 
caldron  of  scalding  water  and  fell  from  the  top 
of  a  barn;  broke  arms  falling  down  stairs  and 
from  a  lumber  pile;  narrowly  escaped  being 
gored  by  a  bull  and  was  kicked  in  the  abdomen 
by  an  ox;  broke  a  leg  in  a  sawmill  and  another 
when  thrown  from  a  wild  horse;  was  buried  by 
an  overturned  load  of  hay  and  had  to  be  rescued 
from  thirty  feet  of  water;  was  blinded  in  a  snow- 
storm; split  a  foot  open  with  an  ax;  and  was 
attacked  by  a  mad  dog.  And,  in  later  years, 
he  narrowly  escaped  being  crushed  by  a  falling 
tree. 

Truly,  it  would  seem  that  some  power  tried 
to  prevent  Wilford  Woodruff  from  fulfilling  his 
earthly  calling.  Conversely,  it  would  also  seem 
that  a  greater  power  did  want  him  to;  otherwise, 
he  might  never  have  survived.  Strangely  enough, 
Wilford  Woodruff,  who  became  the  fourth 
President  of  the  Church,  lived  to  be  ninety-one. 

Wilford  Woodruff  was  born  March  1,  1807, 
in  Farmington  (now  Avon),  Connecticut,  the 
third  son  of  Aphek  and  Beulah  Woodruff.  For 
twenty  years  this  sturdy  lad  toiled  with  his  hands, 
farming  and  working  in  a  sawmilj.  Along  the 
way,  he  learned  to  read  and  write  competently 
and  familiarized  himself  with  the  Bible,  his 
favorite  book. 

It  was  at  Richland,  New  York,  in  1833  that 
he  heard  the  gospel,  was  converted,  and  bap- 
tized in  ice-choked  waters  on  the  final  day 
of  that  year.  That  spring  he  met  the  Prophet 
Joseph  and  his  brother  Hyrum  in  Kirtland,  Ohio. 

Swiftly  to  recognize  and  accept  the  Prophet 


for  what  he  was,  Wilford  Woodruff  now  dedi- 
cated himself  and  all  that  he  owned  to  the  up- 
building of  God's  kingdom,  and  from  thenceforth, 
for  many  years  he  was  on  the  move,  preaching 
the  gospel.  During  his  first  mission  in  the 
Southern  States,  he  was  beset  three  times  by 
mobs,  and  was  even  followed  by  wolves. 

Just  one  month  after  his  marriage  to  Phoebe 
Carter,  in  1837,  he  was  off  on  an  important 
mission  to  the  northeast.  During  the  following 
summer  he  received  word  from  Missouri  that 
the  Lord  had  called  him  to  the  apostleship,  and 
on  April  26,  1839,  he  was  thus  ordained. 

Arriving  with  others  in  England  in  January 
1840,  he  found  the  field  white  and  ready  for 
harvest.  After  eight  months'  labor,  eighteen 
hundred  people  were  brought  into  the  Church. 
Certainly,  Wilford  Woodruff  is  among  the  great- 
est missionaries  the  Church  has  ever  known. 

Other  missions  followed,  and  in  1847,  he  ac- 
companied the  first  band  of  Saints  westward, 
and  heard  Brigham  Young  proclaim,  "This  is 
the  place."  (It  is  his  personal  diary  that  has 
given  us  much  of  the  history  of  the  soul-stirring 
events  of  that  period.)  Once  established  in 
Utah,  his  labors  became  even  more  intense; 
touring  outlying  settlements,  working  on  the 
temple,  building  dwellings,  farming,  placing  his 
experience  and  drive  behind  the  Church  and 
civic  projects. 

Following  the  death  of  John  Taylor,  Wilford 
Woodruff  was  sustained  as  President  of  the 
Church  at  the  April  1889  conference.  In  April 
1893  he  dedicated  the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  having 
watched  its  development  during  its  entire  forty 
years  of  construction. 

President  Woodruff  died  on  September  2, 
1898  in  San  Francisco. 


President  Lorenzo 
Snow,  born  April  3,  1814, 
at  Mantua,  Ohio;  or- 
dained an  apostle  Febru- 
ary 12,  1849;  sustained 
as  President  of  the 
Church  September  13, 
1898.  In  the  three  years 
of  his  presidency  he  re- 
converted the  member- 
ship to  the  principle  of 
tithing;  died  October  10, 
1901,  Salt  Lake  City. 


On  a  mountainside  above  the  city  of  Pied- 
mont, Italy,  a  young  man  knelt  in  prayer. 
There  in  the  Alps,  for  six  hours  he  humbly  and 
stedfastly  petitioned  the  Lord  for  the  answer  to 
a  crucial  question.  When  the  long  hours  had 
terminated,  he  arose  with  an  expression  of 
radiant  conviction,  left  the  mountainside,  and 
entered  the  home  of  a  man  named  Grey.  There 
he  placed  his  hands  upon  the  head  of  a  dying 
child  and  pronounced  a  blessing.  Almost  in- 
stantly the  child  was  healed,  as  God  had  prom- 
ised in  answer  to  the  prayer  on  the  mountain- 
side. Through  that  manifestation  of  divine 
power,  the  gospel  was  introduced  to  Italy. 

Lorenzo  Snow,  then  only  thirty-six,  had  come 
a  long  way  since  his  birth  at  Mantua,  Ohio, 
April  3,  1814— not  only  geographically,  but  also 
physically,  intellectually,  and  spiritually.  He 
was  an  apostle  of  the  true  Church,  valiant  in  the 
sight  of  his  Heavenly  Father. 

As  in  the  case  of  his  great  predecessors,  formal 
education  was  not  easily  come  by  for  Lorenzo 
Snow,  even  though  his  thirst  for  learning  was 
insatiable.  It  was  while  journeying  to  Oberlin 
College  as  a  young  man  that  he  met  Apostle 
David  W.  Patten  and  was  stirred  by  his  testi- 
mony. Later,  when  an  older  sister,  Eliza  R., 
invited  him  to  meet  the  Prophet  at  Kirtland,  he 
readily  accepted. 

In  June  1836,  he  entered  the  waters  of  baptism, 
but  it  was  not  until  two  or  three  weeks  after 
his  confirmation  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was  mani- 
fest in  the  manner  he  desired.  When  its  pres- 
ence was  truly  felt,  he  was  filled  with  an  in- 
effable joy,  a  strengthening  of  testimony,  and 
an  overwhelming  knowledge  that  "Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God." 

With  such  a  testimony,  it  was  natural  that 
Elder  Snow  should  begin  carrying  the  gospel  to 
the  world.  In  1840,  he  was  called  to  labor  in 
England,  where  his  efforts  were  greatly  blessed. 
Following  his  return  four  years  later,  he  was 


called  to  disseminate  the  Prophet's  "Views  of 
the  Powers  and  Policy  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,"  to  the  people  of  Ohio. 

February  12,  1849,  Lorenzo  was  asked  to  at- 
tend a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  and  was  nearly  overwhelmed  to 
learn  that  he  had  been  selected  as  an  apostle. 
In  October  of  that  year  he  began  a  mission  to 
Italy,  and  while  journeying  across  the  plains 
to  embark  from  New  York,  Elder  Snow  and  his 
companions  experienced  some  of  the  most  re- 
markable manifestations  of  God's  power  ever 
recorded. 

Although  deep  snows  covered  the  plains,  the 
wind  continually  swept  a  path  before  them. 
Once  an  Indian  war  party  of  two  hundred 
rushed  upon  the  small  band  of  elders,  intent 
on  destroying  them,  only  to  be  abruptly  halted, 
"as  an  avalanche  sweeping  down  the  mountain- 
side, stops  in  the  midst  of  its  course  by  a  hand 
unseen."  When  they  arrived  at  the  Missouri 
River,  "her  waters  immediately  congealed  [froze 
solid]  for  the  first  time  during  the  season,  thus 
forming  a  bridge  over  which  we  passed  to  the 
other  side;  this  was  no  sooner  accomplished 
than  the  torrent  ran  as  before." 

Following  his  return  from  Italy  and  a  second 
mission  to  Hawaii,  Lorenzo  developed  a  series 
of  splendid  co-operative  enterprises  within  the 
Church,  including  among  other  things,  a  tannery, 
wool  factory,  sheep  and  stock  herds,  and  a  dairy. 
Later  came  a  mission  to  Europe,  and  the  Holy 
Land  which  he  dedicated  and  consecrated  to  the 
return  of  the  Jews. 

Lorenzo  Snow  was  sustained  President  of  the 
Church  September  13,  1898,  a  position  he  held 
until  his  death,  October  10,  1901. 

A  floral  offering  at  his  funeral  bore  the  words, 
"As  God  Is  Man  May  Be,"  reminiscent  of  a 
revelation  he  had  once  received— an  exalting 
promise  to  all  mankind,  a  symbol  of  that  divine 
light  he  had  ever  walked  toward. 


mm 


■■.■■>:.■■■■■■.■■:■■.■•-.■.'.■    ■/■:■,. y   <■;.: 

■  ■       ■.      ■    ■       ...   ■:■■  ■       ■      ■  ■    ■     .    ■■ 


President  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  born  November 
13,  1838,  at  Far  West, 
Missouri;  ordained  an 
apostle  July  1,  1866; 
sustained  as  President  of 
the  Church  October  17, 
1901;  first  to  travel  ex- 
tensively in  Europe  and 
South  Seas  as  President; 
died,  November  19,  1918, 
Salt  Lake  City. 


Josep 


ISmitti 


Joseph  F.  Smith,  son  of  Hyrum  and  Mary 
Fielding  Smith,  was  born  in  the  very  furnace  of 
persecution.  At  the  time  of  his  birth,  November 
13,  1838,  at  Far  West,  Missouri,  his  father  and 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  were  languishing  in 
chains  at  Richmond,  having  narrowly  escaped 
death  by  a  firing  squad.  Alone,  sick,  and  appre- 
hensive, with  a  large  family  to  care  for,  Mary 
Fielding  brought  forth  her  son— one  who  would 
play  such  a  significant  part  in  Church  history. 

Many  years  later,  addressing  a  small  group  of 
Saints,  Joseph  F.  Smith  said  emotionally,  "I  can 
much  easier  weep  for  joy  than  for  sorrow.  I 
suppose  perhaps  it  is  due  to  some  extent  to  the 
fact  that  all  my  early  remembrances  were  painful 
and  sorrowful."  And  truly,  they  could  not  have 
been  otherwise.  From  his  earliest  infancy,  he 
had  felt  the  scourge  of  hatred.  As  a  child  he 
had  nearly  been  smothered  in  his  own  home  by 
wicked  men.  He  had  bid  his  father  and  "Uncle 
Joseph,"  good-bye  on  that  fateful  June  day  in 
1844,  had  watched  them  disappear  with  the  other 
brethren  along  the  road  to  Carthage.  On  a  dark 
summer  night,  he  had  heard  a  knock  on  the 
window,  followed  by  the  words,  "Sister  Smith, 
your  husband  has  been  killed!"  He  remembered 
well  the  screams  and  the  wailing  that  sounded 
through  the  long,  leaden  hours. 

He  remembered  the  trip  west  with  his 
widowed  mother,  the  harshness  of  the  wagon 
captain  when  she  would  not  permit  her  nine- 
year-old  son  to  stand  night  guard  duty  and 
perform  the  duties  of  a  grown  man.  Poignantly, 
he  recalled  how  less  than  five  years  later,  his 
mother  died  in  Salt  Lake  City,  leaving  him  alone, 
but  leaving  a  legacy  of  wondrous  courage  and 
faith. 

The  life  surrounding  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  not 


one  for  a  timid  soul.  He  was  being  cast  in 
the  refiner's  fire,  to  become  a  sterling  instru- 
ment in  God's  hands.  At  only  fifteen,  already 
tall,  muscular,  and  stalwart  in  the  faith,  he  was 
called  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  Mission,  where 
he  served  for  four  years.  Upon  his  return  he 
enlisted  in  the  "legion"  to  defend  his  people 
against  Johnston's  Army. 

In  1859  he  was  called  to  labor  in  England.  On 
this  mission  he  began  gaining  acclaim  as  an  elo- 
quent and  powerful  public  speaker.  Following 
this  mission,  he  visited  branches  throughout 
Europe,  and  returned  at  twenty-two  a  world 
traveler  and  an  experienced  missionary. 

At  about  this  time,  he  was  employed  in  the 
Church  Historian's  Office,  and  at  twenty-seven, 
was  ordained  an  apostle.  Having  attained  that 
holy  calling,  he  rededicated  his  life  and  from 
that  time  forward  was  totally  absorbed  in 
promulgating  the  gospel.  Important  among  his 
labors  were  two  periods  of  presidency  over  the 
European  Mission,  and  a  special  mission  to  the 
Eastern  States  to  obtain  historical  information 
about  the  Church.  Most  significant  of  all,  of 
course,  was  his  appointment  as  Church  President 
at  sixty-two,  on  October  17,  1901. 

During  President  Smith's  administration  many 
buildings  were  constructed,  and  the  Church  was 
entirely  cleared  of  debt.  "Get  out  of  debt;  keep 
out  of  debt;  never  mortgage  your  homes  nor  your 
farms,"  was  his  oft-repeated  admonition. 

Four  times  during  his  Presidency,  Elder  Smith 
traveled  to  Hawaii,  and  in  1915,  dedicated  the 
temple  site  at  Laie.  "Neat,  methodical,  diligent, 
wise,  loving  .  ,  ."  such  epithets  characterize  the 
prophet,  Joseph  F.  Smith,  during  his  eighty  years 
on  this  earth. 

He  passed  from  this  life  on  November  19, 1918. 


President  Heber  J. 
Grant,  born  November 
22,  1856  at  Salt  Lake 
City;  ordained  an  apostle 
October  16,  1882;  sus- 
tained President  of  the 
Church  November  23, 
1918;  served  as  President 
longer  than  any  Presi- 
dent, except  President 
Young;  died,  May  14, 
1945,  Salt  Lake  City. 


Heber  J.  Grant 


Great  purpose  and  determination  guided  the 
life  of  Heber  J.  Grant,  son  of  Jedediah  M.  and 
Rachel  Ridgeway  Ivins  Grant.  Such  dedication, 
directed  toward  righteous  ends  as  it  was,  helped 
qualify  him  as  a  prophet  of  the  Lord,  and  as 
seventh  President  of  the  Church. 

The  mighty  will  to  achieve  was  manifest  early 
in  Heber  J.  Grant's  life— sometimes  in  humorous 
and  even  ironical  ways.  A  neighbor,  for  exam- 
ple, referred  to  him  as  "the  laziest  boy  in  the 
Thirteenth  Ward,"  because  the  lad  spent  hours 
each  day  throwing  a  baseball  at  his  barn.  What 
the  neighbor  did  not  realize  was  the  motive  be- 
hind this  rather  curious  action.  Lacking  physi- 
cal stamina  in  his  early  years,  he  had  been 
belittled  and  called  a  "sissy,"  by  his  baseball 
companions.  "So  much  fun  was  engendered  on 
my  account,"  he  said,  "that  I  solemnly  vowed 
that  I  would  play  baseball  in  the  nine  that  would 
win  the  championship  of  the  Territory  of  Utah." 
Through  sheer  persistence,  he  made  good  the 
promise  to  himself,  and  having  done  so,  "retired 
from  the  baseball  arena." 

More  significant  goals  were  sought  and  at- 
tained during  President  Grant's  life,  but  all  his 
efforts  were  characterized  by  the  same  sense  of 
dogged,  unflinching  determination.  As  a  youth, 
he  aspired  to  be  a  bookkeeper  for  Wells  Fargo. 
He  not  only  obtained  the  job,  but  also  labored 
with  such  enthusiasm  and  diligence  as  to  delight 
his  employer,  establishing  an  excellent  reputation. 

When  he  was  only  a  child,  his  mother  at- 
tempted to  teach  him  singing  but  failed  com- 
pletely because  he  simply  could  not  carry  a 
tune.  A  music  teacher  did  no  better.  As  he 
grew  older,  however,  he  was  determined  to 
learn  the  art  of  singing  at  any  cost.  Under  the 
proper  tutelage  he  finally  learned  to  sing  church 
hymns  in  a  passable  manner,  and  on  one  occa- 
sion astonished  and  nearly  exhausted  two  travel- 


ing companions  by  singing  over  one-hundred 
hymns  in  a  single  day. 

More  important  than  all  these  things  was  the 
way  in  which  he  qualified  himself  as  a  servant 
of  God.  At  only  twenty-four,  three  years  after 
his  marriage  to  Lucy  Stringham,  he  became  a 
stake  president.  His  account  of  struggling  to 
become  a  public  speaker— the  agonizing  times 
when  he  stood  at  the  pulpit  scarcely  able  to 
force  words  from  his  throat,  his  weeping  in  a 
secluded  field,  with  shame  and  humiliation,  and 
his  ultimate  triumph— is  an  inspiring  example 
of  achievement. 

"  'Never  despair'  has  been  one  of  the  guiding 
stars  of  my  life,"  he  once  remarked.  Perhaps  no 
single  event  strengthened  this  philosophy  in  his 
own  mind  or  lent  stronger  realization  to  his  own 
calling  as  an  apostle  than  a  revelation  he  received 
in  the  wilderness  at  twenty-five.  While  alone 
in  the  wilds,  it  was  manifested  powerfully  to 
him  that  his  calling  was  in  part  a  fulfilment  of 
the  desires  of  his  own  father  and  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  in  the  next  world. 

As  with  the  great  Church  leaders  preceding 
him,  Heber  J.  Grant  served  important  missions. 
Notable  were  his  opening  the  doors  of  the  gospel 
to  Japan,  and  his  presidency  to  the  European 
Mission. 

November  23,  1918,  Heber  J.  Grant  was  called 
to  preside  over  the  Church  until  his  death  May 
14,  1945.  His  life  was  succinctly  and  accurately 
summed  up  by  President  David  O.  McKay  when 
he  said,  "Persevering  in  accomplishment,  sincere, 
honest,  upright  in  all  his  dealings,  positive  in 
expression,  dynamic  in  action,  uncompromising 
with  evil,  sympathetic  with  the  unfortunate, 
magnanimous  in  the  highest  degree,  faithful  in 
life  to  every  trust,  tender  and  considerate  of 
loved  ones,  loyal  to  friends,  to  truth,  and  to 
God— such  was  our  beloved  President." 


President  George  Al- 
bert Smith,  born  April  4, 
1870,  at  Salt  Lake  City; 
ordained  an  apostle  Oc- 
tober 8,  1903;  sustained 
President  of  the  Church 
May  21,  1945;  died  on 
his  eighty-first  birthday, 
April  4,  1951,  Salt  Lake 
City. 


i  •wPflY'CfP  /\/hpYf~  S^Ttiifh 


The  banker  was  shocked.  He  spoke  in  blunt 
terms.  Imagine  a  man  in  George  Albert  Smith's 
position  wanting  to  mortgage  his  home  to  re- 
habilitate a  seemingly  hopeless  alcoholic. 

The  alcoholic,  however,  wasn't  hopeless  so 
far  as  George  Albert  Smith  was  concerned. 
Elder  Smith  had  faith  that  the  man  could  be 
rescued  from  his  wretched  state,  that,  for  all 
his  weakness,  he  was  important  in  God's  sight, 
that  he  had  great  spiritual  potential.  Elder 
Smith,  a  paragon  of  spirituality  and  selflessness 
himself,  staked  nearly  all  he  owned  on  that  testi- 
mony, and  despite  the  banker's  adamant  disap- 
proval, the  home  was  mortgaged. 

The  change  didn't  come  in  a  day,  not  in  many 
days.  But,  the  man  was  redeemed.  He  over- 
came his  problem  and  went  on  to  become  one 
of  the  great  youth  leaders  in  the  Church. 

George  Albert  Smith,  eighth  President  of  the 
Church,  had  love  for  his  earthly  brothers  and 
sisters,  and  love  for  his  Heavenly  Father,  a 
Father  whom  he  communed  with  all  his  days. 

The  son  of  John  Henry  and  Sarah  Farr  Smith, 
George  Albert  was  born  in  Salt  Lake  City,  April 
4,  1870.  Following  the  steps  of  his  father  and 
grandfather,  he  likewise  became  an  apostle,  and 
greater  still— the  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator 
of  the  Church.  Because  of  this  noble  heritage, 
Elder  Smith  was  ever  mindful  of  his  obliga- 
tion to  honor  the  illustrious  name  of  Smith.  He 
was  the  third  by  that  surname  to  become  Church 
President. 

The  fall  of  1891  found  Elder  Smith  under- 
taking his  first  real  missionary  work,  laboring 
in  behalf  of  the  MIA  in  Juab,  Millard,  Beaver, 
and  Parowan  stakes.  The  following  year  he  was 
married  to  Lucy  Emily  Woodruff.  His  second 
mission  took  him  to  the  Southern  States,  after 
which  he  was  selected  to  head  the  YMMIA  or- 
ganization of  Salt  Lake  Stake. 

At  the  October  conference,  1903,  he  was  ap- 


pointed to  the  apostleship— fulfilment  of  a  prom- 
ise made  in  his  patriarchal  blessing  years  before. 
Like  all  of  the  Church  Presidents  before  him, 
from  Brigham  Young  on,  he  served  a  mission  to 
England,  where  he  established  himself  more 
firmly  than  ever  as  a  staunch  servant  of  his 
Father  in  heaven. 

Less  than  three  months  before  the  end  of 
World  War  II,  May  21,  1945,  Elder  Smith  was 
sustained  President  of  the  Church,  and  thus  he 
remained  until  his  peaceful  passing  on  his  eighty- 
first  birthday,  April  4,  1951  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

In  addition  to  his  intense  religious  activities, 
President  Smith  was  extremely  active  in  civic 
affairs.  His  many  offices  and  honors  included: 
President  of  the  International  Irrigation  Con- 
gress and  International  Dry  Farm  Congress, 
Federal  Receiver  of  Public  Moneys  and  Special 
Disbursing  Agent  for  Utah.  He  received  the 
Silver  Buffalo  award  for  "outstanding  service  to 
boyhood,"  the  highest  award  in  scouting.  Under 
President  Smith's  leadership  over  one  hundred 
historic  monuments  and  markers  have  been 
erected  from  Nauvoo,  Illinois  to  California,  most 
prominent  of  which  was  the  "This  Is  the  Place" 
monument  at  the  mouth  of  Emigration  Canyon. 
In  addition,  he  was  one  of  aviation's  outstanding 
pioneers,  and  served  for  a  time  as  director  of 
Western  Air  Express,  now  Western  Airlines. 

President  Smith  was  a  man  without  guile,  of 
warm  and  gentle  humor,  a  man  willing  to  point 
out  his  own  failings  in  order  to  instruct  others 
or  save  them  undue  embarrassment.  One  of  his 
favorite  scriptures,  the  fourth  section  of  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  contains  the  words, 
".  .  .  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  temperance,  pa- 
tience, brotherly  kindness,  godliness,  charity, 
humility,  diligence."  And  these  words,  which 
he  so  cherished,  for  all  they  implied,  became  not 
only  the  pattern,  but  part  of  the  fabric  of 
George  Albert  Smith. 


.■■.■.■■ 


'  :-..".'. .     '■ 


f  s 


President  David  O. 
McKay,  born  September 
8,  1873  at  Huntsville, 
Utah;  ordained  an  apos- 
tle April  9,  1906;  sus- 
tained President  of  the 
Church  April  9, 1951;  has 
dedicated  four  temples, 
traveled  more  than  a  half 
million  miles  as  apostle 
and  President 


Eighty-five  years  of  earth  life  is  a  long  time 
according  to  man's  reckoning.  In  the  last  eighty- 
five  years  nations  have  risen  and  fallen;  mighty 
vistas  of  scientific  progress  have  been  unveiled. 
Leaders,  great  and  small,  righteous  and  wicked 
have  gone  to  their  reward,  and  the  kingdom 
has  rolled  forth.  All  these  things  and  many  more 
have  passed  before  the  eyes  of  broad-shouldered, 
silver-haired  David  O.  McKay. 

Through  eyes  that  have  witnessed  so  much, 
our  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator  has  recently 
gazed  back  along  the  ever-widening  wake  of  his 
life  and  glimpsed  at  the  sunlit  waters: 

"If  I  named  the  blessings  I  have  at  eighty-five 
I  would  list  health,  sweet  memories,  joy  in  labor, 
faith  in  God  and  his  goodness,  an  unselfish  de- 
sire to  serve  and  bless  his  children,  loyal  friends, 
brotherhood,  and  the  companionship  and  love  of 
loved  ones—  and  the  assurance  that  these  cher- 
ished loved  ones  may  be  ours,  always  and  for- 
ever." Such  are  his  blessings— all  in  accordance 
to  a  law  "irrevocably  decreed  in  heaven  before 
the  foundations  of  the  earth." 

At  fourscore  and  five,  two  decades  after  many 
men  retire,  President  McKay  continues  to  carry 
the  weight  of  his  calling  with  a  straight  back 
and  a  stedfast  zeal  that  is  simultaneously  hum- 
ble and  unobtrusive.  While  others  bide  life's 
twilight  hours  to  the  resigned  creak  of  a  rocking 
chair,  President  McKay  arises  'at  dawn  to  meet 
countless  obligations  and  continues  to  traverse 
the  earth  dedicating  temples  and  houses  of  wor- 
ship, preaching  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
bringing  hope  and  joy  to  the  souls  of  his  brothers 
and  sisters. 

Such  a  man  scarcely  has  time  to  live  in  the 
past.  Eternity  with  all  its  joys  and  blessings 
lies  ahead.  But  still,  the  prophet  of  this  Church 
must  feel  a  happy  yet  poignant  nostalgia  each 
time  he  sights  the  waters  of  Pine  View,  and  the 
far  fields  of  Huntsville,  Utah— hillsides  below  a 


tabletop  mountain,  land  where  the  wheat  stands 
amber  in  the  sun  of  late  afternoon,  where 
the  hay  lies  sweet  and  pungent  in  the  cool  of 
evening,  when  the  crab  apples  are  turning.  For 
there  is  the  home  of  his  boyhood,  a  hallowed 
home,  often  silent  and  empty  now,  faintly  echo- 
ing the  bygone  days,  and  the  memories. 

September  8,  1873,  David  O.  McKay  was  born, 
the  first  son  of  David  and  Jennette  Evans  McKay. 
In  that  home  he  learned  the  precepts  of  the 
gospel  and,  from  parental  example,  the  godly 
life.  He  gained  his  thirst  for  wisdom  and  his 
first  interest  in  great  literature,  which  has  be- 
come so  important  a  part  of  his  life.  In  Hunts- 
ville, Utah,  he  not  only  developed  a  love  for  his 
fellow  man  but  also  for  animals,  the  soil,  and 
the  things  it  grew. 

The  same  Huntsville  school  which  President 
McKay  attended  as  a  boy,  he  later  presided  over 
before  attending  the  University  of  Utah,  where 
he  became  a  football  player,  president,  and 
valedictorian  of  his  class.  Then  came  a  mission 
to  Scotland  and  following  his  marriage  to  Emma 
Ray  Riggs,  the  principalship  of  Weber  Academy. 

Memories,  expressions,  a  few  general  facts  .  . . 
these  are  all  that  can  be  included  in  a  page, 
when  volumes  are  inadequate.  Of  importance 
among  his  endless  accomplishments  and  offices 
was  his  ordination  as  an  apostle  in  1906,  his 
assignment  in  1921  to  visit  Church  missions 
throughout  the  world,  his  presidency  over  the 
European  Mission,  his  service  from  1934  in  the 
councils  of  the  First  Presidency.  He  was  sus- 
tained President  of  the  Church  April  9,  1951. 

Thus  he  stands,  our  prophet,  seer,  and  reve- 
lator, in  the  month  of  November,  1958.  In  the 
words  of  Elder  Richard  L.  Evans: 

"May  he  have  wisdom  and  guidance  and  in- 
spiration, and  strength  and  health  and  endurance, 
equal  to  every  decision  and  demand  that  faces 
him  in  these  difficult  times." 


"■"  ■    •'.:   ,■ 


Prophets  Are 
Foreordained 

by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

President  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


In  the  far-distant  past  before  the  foundations  of  this  earth 
were  laid,  a  grand  council  was  held  in  heaven.  At  that  council 
plans  were  perfected  and  an  organization  formed  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  this  earth  during  its  mortal  probation.  Our  Eternal 
Father,  knowing  the  end  from  the  beginning,  chose  from  among 
the  spirits  those  to  be  his  rulers  and  prophets  to  assist  in  carrying 
through  his  eternal  purposes  on  this  earth  in  relation  to  the  final 
destiny  of  men.  All  this  the  Lord  revealed  to  Abraham,  who 
declared  that  among  these  assembled  spirits  were  "many  of  the 
noble  and  great  ones." 

And  God  saw  these  souls  that  they  were  good,  and 
he  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  he  said:  These  I  will 
make  my  rulers;  for  he  stood  among  those  that  were 
spirits,  and  he  saw  that  they  were  good;  and  he  said  unto 
me:  Abraham,  thou  art  one  of  them;  thou  wast  chosen 
before  thou  wast  born.  (Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Abraham 
3:23.) 

Abraham  was  not  the  only  prophet  thus  selected  before  he 
was  born.  Similar  information  is  recorded  of  Jeremiah  and  other 
prophets,  and  we  have  good  reason  to  believe  that  all  the  proph- 
ets were  likewise  called  and  foreordained. 

In  this  grand  council,  Michael  was  chosen  to  come  as  the 
progenitor  of  the  human  family  and  to  bring  mortality  into  the 
world.  Jesus  Christ  was  chosen  to  come  in  the  Meridian  of  Time 
to  redeem  man  from  the  mortal  state,  and,  on  condition  of  re- 
pentance and  faithfulness  to  the  eternal  plan,  to  extend  redemp- 
tion from  individual  sin.  Abraham  was  appointed  to  become 
the  "father  of  the  faithful,"  and  the  founder  of  the  house  of 
Israel.  Moses  was  chosen  to  lead  Israel  from  Egyptian  bondage, 
and  Joseph  Smith  to  stand  at  the  head  of  the  greatest  of  all 
dispensations,  that  of  the  Fulness  of  Times. 

In  this  grand  council,  we  are  informed,  "the  morning  stars 
sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy,"  because 
they  were  to  receive  the  privilege  of  coming  to  this  earth  and 
partake  of  all  the  vicissitudes  of  mortality,  fraught  with  such 
glorious  and  momentous  possibilities. 

Speaking  of  the  appointment  of  Joseph  Smith  in  this  grand 
council,  President  Brigham  Young  has  said: 

It  was  decreed  in  the  councils  of  eternity,  long  before 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  were  laid,  that  he,  Joseph 
Smith,  should  be  the  man,  in  the  last  dispensation  of  this 
world,  to  bring  forth  the  word  of  God  to  the  people, 
and  receive  the  fulness  of  the  keys  and  power  of  the 
Priesthood  of  the  Son  of  God.  (Journal  of  Discourses 
7:289.) 


From  The  Improvement   Era,   Vol.    44,   p.   716. 


TALL  COUNTRY 


You  hit  the  high  spots  when  you  cross  the  Sierra  by  day 
on  S.  P.'s  famous  San  Francisco  Overland  to  California. 
Inspiring  scenery  looms  on  all  sides,  while  inside  you 
enjoy  comfortable,  lazy-does-it  train  travel,  Pullman 
or  Chair  Car.  Fine  meals  and  refreshments,  and  room 
for  plenty  of  hand  baggage,  free.  The  Overland  east- 
bound  goes  to  Denver,  Kansas  City,  St.  Louis. 


TALL  FREIGHT 

"Hr-ir- 


uttttil    u-.i    ai„     n,n— IB 


Massive  freight  shipments  now  enjoy  dependable,  safe 
rail  movement  via  S.  P.,  thanks  to  our  depressed  center 
flatcars.  Recently  we  built  twenty  of  these  cars  at  our 
own  freight -car  assembly  line  in  Houston.  It  was  the 
largest  number  ever  built  at  one  time  by  a  U.  S.  railroad 
—  and  a  good  example,  we  think,  of  how  S.  P  tries  to 
help  shippers  with  ever  better  and  broader  services. 


Southern 
Pacific 

serving  the  West  and  Southwest  with 
TRAINS    •    TRUCKS    •    PIGGYBACK    •    PIPELINES 


The  8-state  Golden  Empire  served  by  Southern 
Pacific  is  one  of  the  fastest  growing,  most  productive 
areas  in  the  United  States.  S.  P.'s  job  is  to  match 
this  vitality  with  dynamic  railroading.  We  hope  our 
customers  and  neighbors  feel  that  we  are  doing  so. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


845 


Part  1/ 


Preliminaries 
to  the  Restoration 


by  Milton  V.  Backman,  Jr. 


Swnmary  of  Part  I:  Before  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
could  have  been  promulgated  successfully,  religious 
toleration  had  to  be  a  reality,  and  the  orthodox, 
medieval  theology  had  to  be  liberalized.  Favorable 
conditions  for  a  restoration  did  not  prevail  during  the 
Middle  Ages  or  the  sixteenth  century.  The  reformers 
were  unable,  through  their  rationalization,  to  restore 
the  gospel;  and  they  did  not  sponsor  religious  tolera- 
tion. They  merely  attempted  to  purify  the  church 
but  without  direct  assistance  from  God.  At  that  time, 
Christians  were  not  prepared  to  accept  a  radical  de- 
parture from  their  traditional  beliefs.  The  conditions 
which  existed  in  the  world  prior  to  the  eighteenth 
century  reveal  that  had  the  Restored  Church  been 
established,  it  would  have  probably  remained  in  an 
isolated  status,  and  missionaries  would  not  have  been 
able  to  spread  effectively  the  message  of  Christ  among 
men.  However,  the  developments  of  the  eighteenth 
century  created  favorable  conditions  for  the  restora- 
tion and  prepared  the  people  for  the  acceptance  of 
the  correct  teachings  of  our  Savior. 

After  the  Glorious  Revolution  of  1688,  a  century  of 
investigation,  of  rationalization,  and  enlightened  think- 
ing occurred.  The  spirit  of  this  age  was  evident  not 
only  by  an  increase  in  the  investigation  of  physical 


phenomena  but  also  by  the  extensive  search  into  re- 
ligious beliefs.  During  the  Age  of  Enlightenment, 
an  eighteenth  century  reformation  (or  it  could  also 
be  named  the  Second  Reformation)  vexed  the  minds 
of  many  Christians.  The  zeal  for  perfection  stimu- 
lated the  intellects  to  embrace  a  program  of  reform  of 
the  orthodox  beliefs  which  the  Protestants  had  in- 
herited from  the  medieval  church.  In  this  age,  as  in 
the  previous  two  centuries,  men  attempted  to  purify 
religion  and  restore  what  they  considered  was  the 
truth.  However,  the  ecclesiastical  priming  produced 
a  century  of  bitter  controversy,  and  Christianity  itself 
was  placed  on  trial.  After  approximately  fourteen 
centuries  of  rigid  intolerance,  Christianity  was  sub- 
jected to  its  first  modern  critique  by  reason  under  a 
relative  degree  of  freedom  of  discussion. 

One  of  the  chief  controversies  that  developed  cen- 
tered about  the  Trinity,  and  free  thinkers  rationalized 
that  it  was  inconsistent  to  believe  that  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  were  one  in  body.  They  argued 
that  one,  plus  one,  plus  one  produced  the  sum  of 
three  and  not  one  as  "orthodox"  Christians  continued 
to  assert.  Consequently,  Christianity's  traditional  God 
was  subjected  to  a  cross-examination  for  the  first  time 
since  the  Arian  heresy  had  been  crushed  in  the  early 
Middle  Ages.     Immediately,  the  charge  of  atheism 


846 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


and  scepticism  was  hoisted  on  all  those  who  today 
would  merely  be  called  healthy  religious  inquirers.1 
But  the  spirit  of  opposition  did  not  silence  these  re- 
formers any  more  than  it  put  a  cessation  to  the  work 
of  Calvin  or  Luther.  Their  influence  increased,  and 
their  investigation  into  Protestant  beliefs  was  extended 
to  include  other  traditional  doctrines.  The  infallibility 
and  all-inclusive  nature  of  the  Bible  was  challenged; 
the  doctrine  of  heaven  and  hell  was  revised;  Calvin- 
istic  ideas  of  original  sin  and  predestination  were 
replaced  by  the  concept  of  the  free  agency  of  man; 
the  doctrine  of  the  creation,  as  interpreted  by  the 
average  Christian,  fell  under  disrepute  by  scientific- 
minded  scholars;  and  the  concept  was  popularized 
that  all  men  were  to  be  judged  according  to  their 
works.  These  reformers  also  sought  to  enhance  the 
intellectual  climate  by  sponsoring  educational  pro- 
grams; and  then,  they  took  effective  command  of  the 
fight  to  eliminate  state  churches  and  establish  com- 
plete religious  freedom. 

Since  Deism,  the  religion  of  the  enlightenment,  was 
mainly  confined  to  a  small  group  of  intellects,  this 
philosophy  did  not  reach  the  masses  to  the  degree 
attained  by  the  sixteenth  century  leaders.  It  is  further 
evident  that  their  rational  thinking  led  many  Chris- 
tians to  reject  the  writings  of  Paul,  to  denounce  the 
miracles  of  Christ,  and  turn  from  the  acceptance  of 
the  Savior  to  a  belief  in  one  God  who  never  inter- 
fered in  the  affairs  of  man.  But  these  cankerous 
blemishes  in  their  beliefs  do  not  eliminate  their  con- 
tributions to  humanity.  Since  the  sixteenth  century 
reformers  also  erred  in  doctrines,  the  leading 
eighteenth  century  rationalists  stimulated  the  process 
of  correcting  the  misconception  in  the  Protestant 
churches.  Patriots  and  Deists  such  as  Benjamin 
Franklin,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  James  Madison  were 
influential  Americans  who  indirectly  promoted  the 
liberalization  of  the  Christian  theology.  In  harmony 
with  the  contributions  of  the  leaders  of  the  enlighten- 
ment, Christians  continually  grew  more  sympathetic 
toward  original  ideas  and  provocative  philosophies 
and  cautiously  loosened  their  tenacious  hold  on  tra- 
ditional concepts. 

The  leaders  of  the  enlightenment  also  proudly  wit- 
nessed the  manifestation  of  their  ideals  by  the  estab- 
lishment  of   religious    freedom    in   this    country   and 


(See  page  883   for  footnotes.) 


other  nations.  At  the  same  time  that  Americans  were 
incorporating  the  philosophy  of  natural  rights  to  sup- 
port their  move  for  independence,  the  liberals  and 
dissenters  were  uniting  politically  to  establish  natural 
religious  rights  for  all  citizens.  During  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  the  Anglican  establishments  were 
crushed;  and  in  1786,  Virginia  became  the  first  state 
in  the  modern  world  to  provide  by  self-imposed 
statute  complete  religious  freedom  for  all  denomina- 
tions. In  this  same  decade  the  spirit  of  peace  and 
toleration  was  extended  to  the  dissenters  of  New 
England,  and  the  principle  of  religious  liberty  was 
included  in  the  First  Amendment  to  the  Constitution. 
As  the  nineteenth  century  was  ushered  in,  a  new 
wave  of  religious  fervor  swept  America.  Protestants, 
in  an  attempt  to  arrest  the  declining  status  of  Chris- 
tianity suffered  by  the  impact  of  enlightenment, 
promoted  a  wave  of  vigorous  revivals  and  the  second 
great  awakening  became  a  reality.  Converts  poured 
into  the  churches.  The  revival  spirit  spread  rapidly; 
and  in  the  West  the  camp  meeting  developed  as  an 
effective  institution  to  arouse  souls  to  accept  Christ. 
Crowds  numbering  in  the  thousands  gathered  to  lis- 
ten to  the  ardent  preachers  that  prolonged  their  serv- 
ices for  days.  Some  of  the  zealots  in  attendance  were 
ignited  into  action  by  the  enthusiastic  sermons  and 
began  rolling,  jerking,  crying,  shouting,  and  demon- 
strating their  emotional  aspirations  through  a  variety 
of  physical  demonstrations.  Even  though  the  major- 
ity who  emerged  from  the  fires  of  the  great  awakening 
were  satisfied  with  the  existing  religions,  a  few  were 
discontent,  and  began  seeking  religious  truths  outside 
the  pale  of  orthodoxy.  Seekers  were  plentiful,  and  the 
augmentation  of  the  spirit  of  inquiry  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  religious  freedom  fostered  the  rapid  rise 
of  a  multitude  of  radical  sects.  The  Shaker,  the 
Rappite,  and  Amana  communities  were  among  the 
religions  nurtured  in  this  new  environment.  These 
movements  were  inaugurated  across  the  Atlantic;  and 
when  the  leaders  of  these  sects  brought  their  followers 
to  America,  their  societies  attracted  numerous  con- 
verts. The  doctrines  accepted  by  these  Christians 
reveal  striking  similarities;  for  all  believed  that  their 
influential  leaders,  who  attempted  to  restore  primi- 
tive Christianity,  received  revelations.  The  followers 
of  these  prophets  (or  as  in  the  case  of  the  Shakers, 
the  prophetess,   Mother  Ann  Lee)    abandoned  their 


NOVEMBER   1958 


847 


literal  interpretation  of  the  Bible  and  replaced  it  by 
the  revealed  word.  These  Christians  also  awaited 
eagerly  the  approaching  millennium  and  courageously 
prepared  themselves  for  the  second  coming.  In  their 
attempts  to  purify  themselves,  they  organized  into 
communal  societies  where  they  benevolently  shared 
the  fruits  of  their  labors.  Their  extremism  was  further 
accentuated  by  their  alterations  of  the  prevailing  atti- 
tudes toward  marriage,  for  the  Rappites  and  Shakers 
advocated  celibacy,  and  the  members  of  the  Amana 
community  frowned  upon  the  procreation  of  the 
human  race.  Increase  in  their  sects  resulted  from  con- 
versions of  Protestants,  and  the  fact  that  the  millen- 
nium was  right  at  hand  eliminated  the  necessity  of 
raising  children  to  continue  their  work. 

The  fervent  attitude  toward  the  approaching  millen- 
nium is  also  evident  by  the  rise  of  the  Millerites. 
Even  though  the  evangelists  of  that  generation  had 
continued  to  proclaim  the  strong  Puritan  belief  of  a 
millennium,  William  Miller  won  followers  by  an- 
nouncing the  exact  date  of  Christ's  coming.  By  an  ex- 
amination of  the  scriptures,  he  fixed  the  year  of  the 
second  advent  at  1843;  and,  in  1831,  he  began  his 
mission  to  warn  the  people  of  the  United  States  of  the 
approaching  end  of  the  world.  His  prophecy  was  not 
fulfilled,  but  from  his  activities  emerged,  in  1846,  the 
Seventh  Day  Adventists.2 

Meanwhile,  in  New  England,  the  strength  of  the 
Congregational  Church  was  being  sapped  by  the 
sudden  popularity  of  the  Unitarians.  That  the  en- 
lightenment extended  its  influence  to  the  nineteenth 
century  generation  is  clearly  evident  by  the  con- 
victions adopted  by  these  Christians.  In  this  period 
the  Unitarians  accepted  the  Bible  but  rejected  the  idea 
of  the  infallibility  of  the  scriptures  and  believed  in 
emnloying  reason  as  the  basis  of  their  interpretation 
of  the  Word  of  God.  They  believed  that  Jesus  was  the 


Son  of  God,  but  not  the  same  as  God,  that  he  was 
divine,  but  distinct  and  inferior  to  his  Father.  They 
rejected  the  doctrines  of  original  sin,  predestination, 
election,  and  hell;  and  they  supported  the  concept  of 
free  agency  and  judgment  according  to  one's  works.3 
By  sponsoring  these  unorthodox  views  and  controlling 
the  Divinity  School  at  Harvard  they  became  an  influ- 
ential body  in  liberalizing  Calvinism.  This  trend  was 
transported  into  the  Congregational  and  Presbyterian 
churches  where  ministers  began  to  reinterpret  their 
beliefs.  Numerous  Christians  reconsidered  traditional 
beliefs,  and  a  period  of  social  unrest  and  continued 
controversy  paralleled  the  rise  of  the  reformed 
Christianity. 

At  the  same  time  the  liberal  sects  were  flourishing, 
many  Protestants  were  leading  a  crusade  aimed  against 
the  consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages.  The  temper- 
ance leaders  passionately  spelled  out  the  physical  and 
social  ills  created  by  liquor  and  pleaded  for  immedi- 
ate abstinence.  Clergy  cried  from  their  pulpits: 
"Drinking  is  an  abominable  sin  and  must  be  eradi- 
cated before  Christ  will  reappear."  Temperance 
societies  were  organized  and  revival  techniques  were 
employed  to  reform  Christians  and  purify  society. 
Other  Americans  not  only  pleaded  for  total  abstinence 
but  also  centered  their  reform  in  the  use  of  tobacco, 
tea,  coffee,  sifted  flour,  and  meat.  Sylvester  Graham,  a 
Presbyterian  minister  and  leader  of  the  physiological 
reform  movement,  also  recommended  the  abundant 
assumption  of  fruits  and  vegetables;  and  advocated 
the  unorthodox  opinion  that  man  should  bathe  three 
times  a  week,  even  during  the  winter  months,  and 
should  open  bedroom  windows  at  night  for  ventila- 
tion. This  era  was  not  only  an  age  of  reform  in  men's 
diets,  but  also  a  period  when  men  fervently  attempted 
to  alter  the  morals  of  the  iniquitous,  when  Sabbath 
day  societies  proclaimed  the  need  to  return  to  the 


OLD  HOME 


by  Leone  E.  McCune 


I  walked  today  where  Father  walked 

Along  the  path  from  house  to  barn, 

Now  overgrown  with  weeds  and  grass. 

On  either  side  where  gardens  grew, 

Pink  clover  blooms  in  wild  profusion. 

Red  barns  stand  sagging  and  decayed. 

The  doors  are  barred,  and  through  cracked  panes 

I  see  the  empty  bins  and  stalls. 


Here  all  is  silence  now.     His  work  is  done. 

I  turned  to  find  great  trees  had  cast 
Their  lengthened  shadows  on  the  path, 
And  summer's  sweetness  filled  the  air. 
This  place  because  of  him  will  be 
Forever  hallowed,  ever  blest. 
I  paused  and  felt  his  presence  there! 


848 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WORLD'S  FIRST 

SUPER  LURRICANT 

ATA  MOTOR  OIL  PRICE 


Newest  achievement  of  Conoco 
Research — New  Conoco  all- 
season  Super  brings  you  the 
safety  of  an  extra  margin  of 
protection. 


New  Miracle  of  Petroleum  Chemistry 


<Q.  When  does  a  motor  oil  become 
a  Super  Lubricant? 

A.  When  it  extends  its  protection  far 
beyond  the  standards  of  conven- 
tional oils.  New  Conoco  all-season 
Super  does  just  that ! 

Q.  Are  there  other  Super  Lubricants? 

A.  Yes,  though  up  to  now,  they've  been 
so  costly,  only  limited  use  could  be 
made  of  them.  New  Conoco  all- 
season  Super  is  the  first  to  achieve 
Super  Lubricant  standards  at  a 
motor  oil  price! 

Q.  Does  it  still  offer  motorists  Conoco's 
exclusive  Oil-Plating®  protection? 

A.  Yes.  It  won't  drain  down,  even  over- 
night .  .  .  assures  faster  starts,  auto- 
matic warm-up,  up  to  80%  less  wear. 

Q.  What  will  this  Super  Lubricant 
do  for  me? 

A.  Give  you  guaranteed  assurance  that 
your  engine  is  protected  under  all 
conditions. 


It's  New! 
It's  News  from 

NOVEMBER   1958 


Q.  What  else? 

A.  It  will  increase  usable  horsepower, 
improve  gas  mileage,  extend  engine 
and  battery  life,  free  you  from  mak- 
ing seasonal  oil  changes. 

Q.  Does  it  come  in  a  new  can? 

A.  The  brightest,  best-looking  can  in 
the  business — gold  with  a  black 
bull's-eye. 

Q.  What  am  I  waiting  for  .  .  .  my  next 
oil  change? 

A.  The  best  answer  to  that  is,  why  wait 
— get  New  Conoco  all-season  Super 
today ! 

Q.  Does  Conoco  guarantee  it? 

A.  Certainly.  Continental  Oil  Company 
guarantees  both  New  Conoco  all-sea- 
son Syp_er  and  Conoco  Super  Motor  Oil 
to  be  the  finest  premium  oils  you  can 
use.  Simply  drain  and  refill  regularly 
with  either  of  these  fine  motor  oils 
according  to  the  recommendations  set 
by  your  car's  manufacturer. 


TESTS  PROVE  THE  ASTONISHING   SUPERIORITY 
OF  NEW  CONOCO  all-season  Super  MOTOR  OIL! 


Corrosion!  Equivalent  of 
40,000-mile  road  te.st,  against 
finest  competitive  motor  oils, 
proves  New  Conoco  all-sea- 
son Super  offers  superior  pro- 
tection against  corrosion. 


\.  i 


Wear!  Analytical  balance, 
checking  piston  ring  weight 
loss  after  40,000  miles,  proves 
New  Conoco  all-season 
Super  twice  as  good  at  wear 
protection  as  next  best  pre- 
mium oil  tested. 


CONOCO 


OTHER  OIL 

Cleanliness!  Examination  of 
piston  ring  slots  after  384 
hours  of  sludge-forming  cy- 
clic low-duty  operations 
shows  rings  using  New 
Conoco  all-season  Super  still 
clean.  Rings  using  other  pre- 
mium oils  were  clogged! 


Hottest  Brand  Going  J 


©  1958,  Continental  Oil  Company 


849 


Unsurpassed  in  value 

THREE  de  luxe  BIBLES 
at  irresistibly  low  prices 

First  it  was  02227x . . . 

hailed  by  thousands  of  satisfied  customers  as  an 
incomparable  Bible  value! 


•  Clear,  beautiful  Jasper  type, 
modified   self-pronouncing 

•  64  pages  of  Bible  Study  Helps 

•  12  pages  of  colored  maps 
with  indexed  Atlas 

•  Center  column  references 

•  164-page  Concordance 

•  Red  under  gold  edges 

•  Ribbon  marker 


t 


02227x 

Marrakesh 
Persian 
(goatskin), 
half  circuit 
leather  lined. 
In  red  or  black 
ONLY  $10^5 


SIZE:  5  x  7Va  x  13/16 


Now  Oxford  presents  04334x 
and  04337x. . . 

designed  to  the  same  high 
standards  at  popular  prices! 

•  Easy  to  read  Brevier  black- 
face type,  self-pronouncing 

•  Flexible  cover 

•  100,000  center  column 
chain  references 

•  256-page  Concordance 
—  includes  Dictionary 
of  Scripture  Proper  Names 
and  Subject  Index 

•  12  pages  of  colored 
maps  with  indexed 
Atlas 

•  Red  under  gold  edges 

•  Ribbon  marker 


AUTHORIZED 
KING  JAMES  VERSION 
OXFORD  INDIA  PAPER 


04337x 

Levant  grain 
Goatskin, 
half  circuit, 
leather  lined. 
ONLY  $11Z5 


SIZE:  5x71/4X7/8" 


Luxurious  bindings  and  first  quality  workmanship  set  off 
the   top-value   features   found    in    these 
THREE   OUTSTANDING  BIBLES. 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS,  Inc. 


Puritan  observance  of  the  Lord's 
day,  and  when  abolition  societies  in- 
creased in  fervor.  The  zeal  for  re- 
form was  carried  into  nearly  every 
phase  of  American  life,  and  the 
decades  of  the  early  nineteenth 
century  were  years  when  humani- 
tarian and  social  reforms  proceeded 
from  the  stages  of  planning  to  active 
accomplishments.  Historians,  in 
summarizing  this  age,  have  often 
employed  the  term,  the  age  of  ro- 
manticism. Extremism,  immediat- 
ism,  radicalism,  and  emotionalism 
are  words  that  writers  have  con- 
tinually applied  to  characterize  the 
intellectual  climate  of  the  generation 
that  plunged  this  nation  into  the 
Civil  War.  It  was  the  youth  of  this 
same  generation  that  witnessed  the 
accumulation  of  religious  enthusiasm 
and  the  establishment  of  numerous 
communal  societies  in  western  New 
York.  In  this  burned-over  district,  a 
storm  center  for  religious  activity  and 
an  infected  region  of  habitual  re- 
vivalism, Americans  first  experienced 
the  impact  of  Mormonism  upon  the 
historical  scene.4  The  preliminaries 
of  the  restoration  had  been  com- 
pleted. 

The  time  was  so  ripe  for  the 
restoration  that  some  historians  have 
commented  that  Mormonism  could 
not  have  been  founded  in  any  other 
period.*  In  fact,  some  scholars  have 
asserted  that  Joseph  Smith  created 
a  new  religion  by  borrowing  heavily 
from  the  teachings  of  various  radical 
groups  that  flourished  in  North 
America  in  the  early  nineteenth 
century.  Such  statements  reveal 
that  the  authors  have  only  super- 
ficially considered  Mormon  theology. 
Mormonism  is  not  merely  a  reflec- 
tion of  the  contemporary  religious 
developments,  as  is  evident  by  the 
unique  features  of  this  religion.  It 
is  true  that  Joseph  Smith  received 
visions  and  revelations,  organized  a 
communal  society,  advocated  a  re- 
turn to  the  doctrines  taught  by  Christ 
and  his  apostles,  declared  millennial 
principles,  asserted  unconventional 
views  on  marriage,  taught  dietary 
reforms,  proclaimed  Sabbath  ob- 
servance, and  stressed  the  law  of 
chastity.  But  these  principles  were 
also  advocated  by  God's  prophets  of 
former  ages.  The  accomplishments 
of  Joseph  Smith  clearly  dictate  that 
he  did  not  copy  from  his  con- 
temporaries. The  Prophet,  in  har- 
mony with  other  reformers  of  the 
period,     denounced     the     orthodox 


850 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Colorful  Big  K  Sportscaster 
Winner  of  "Certificate  of  Appreciation 

The  first  award  of  its  kind  ever  made,  Mountain  States 
Conference  officials  at  their  recent  annual  dinner  pre- 
sented a  "Certificate  of  Appreciation"  to  KSL  Radio 
sportscaster  Dean  Bennett  for  his  ".  .  .  whole-hearted 
cooperation  with  football  officials  of  the  Conference"; 
for  his  knowledge  of  the  rules  of  the  game,  his  accuracy 
in  reporting  and  for  "not  trying  to  call  the  fouls  before 
the  officials  blew  their  whistles."  The  Big  K  is  mighty 
proud  of  Dean,  who  has  been  with  the  station  for  eight 
years  and  is  heard  with  a  special  sports  report  each  week 
night  at  7:00  p.m. 


9  t 


BYU    1958   FOOTBALL 

Coach  Harold  Kopp's  tough 
and  aggressive  eleven  bids  fair 
this  year  to  cop  the  Skyline 
Conference  title.  KSL  Radio 
—  Phillips  66  has  been  on  the 
spot  with  Dean's  crisp,  accur- 
ate, authoritative  play-by- 
play report  of  each  exciting 
game. 


PLAY-BY-PLAY  brought  to  you  by 


on  the  Big 


50,000  Watts 


Full  CBS  Schedule 


BYU    1958-59  BASKETBALL 

Coming  Soon!  A  terrific  sched- 
ule and  with  what  Coach  Stan 
Watts  says  is  "one  of  the  hot- 
test teams  I've  seen!"  KSL 
Radio,  Phillips  66  and  award- 
winning  Dean  Bennett  will 
bring  you  each  thrill-packed 
game,  at  home  and  away, 
starting  December  3rd. 


PRE-   and   POST-GAMES   COMMENT 
by  BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

Salt  Lake  City 

»      1160  Kilocycles 


NOVEMBER   1958 


851 


DURHAM 

makes  the  folding  metal  chairs 
you  need ! 


r        TESTED         S 

AND  APPROVED 

BY  LEADING 


\  INSTITUTIONS    FOR   / 
VOVER  50  YEARS/ 

V- *' 

*        COMFORTABLE, 
HANDSOME 

Streamlined  styling. 
They  look  easier  to 
use,  more  comfortable 
. .  .  and  they  are!  Extra 
width  seats  and  backs, 
shaped  and  curved  for 
correct,  easy  posture. 


No.  875 

DURABLE, 

EASY  TO  HANDLE 

Tested  strength, 
achieved  by  using 
heavier  gauge  steel 
and  improved  design, 
the  result  of  50  years' 
experience  in  manu- 
facture. Easy  to  fold, 
carry,  set  up  again. 


No.  868 


ECONOMICAL  TO 
BUY  AND  TO  USE 

Price-wise  and  quality- 
wise,  you'll  find 
DURHAM  chairs  your 
best  investment.  They 
retain  their  sturdiness 
and  good  looks 
through  years  of 
roughest  usage. 


No.  605  R 


POSTURE-CORRECT 
LADDERBACK... 
ONE  OF  MANY 
STYLES  FOR 
JUVENILES 

ALSO  TABLET  ARM- 
CHAIRS  FOR  ADULTS 
AND  JUVENILES 


No.  251 

STYLING  that  lasts  ...  in  CHAIRS 

that  LAST... and  LAST... and  LAST! 

Write  for  catalog  giving  complete  specifi- 
cations and  illustrating  the  superior  con- 
struction features  of  Durham  folding 
metal  chairs.  Choice  of  channel  or  tubu- 
lar steel  frames.  Wood,  steel  or  padded, 
upholstered  seats.  Posture-curved  metal, 
contoured  wire,  or  padded,  upholstered 
backs.  Hymn  rack  attach- 
ments. Also  folding  tables, 
folding  chair-ladders,  steel 
book  shelf  units  for  use  in 
libraries  and  offices.  New 
tablet  armchairs!  Be  sure 
of  the  best — buy   Durham! 

DURHAM  mfg.  corp. 

Dept.  E-118,  MUNCIE,   INDIANA 


America's  Most  Complete  Line  of  Folding 
and  Informal  Furniture 


trinitarian  concept  of  God,  but  he 
also  replaced  the  traditional  teaching 
by  a  doctrine  that  was  not  advocated 
by  any  other  reformer  of  his  day.  He 
replaced  the  controversial  belief  of 
a  heaven  and  a  hell  by  establishing 
the  scriptural  concept  of  paradise, 
salvation  for  the  dead,  and  the  three 
degrees  of  glory.  He  argued  against 
the  infallibility  and  all-inclusive  na- 
ture of  the  Bible  but  supported  the 
truthfulness  of  the  scriptures  by 
translating  a  work  that  proved  to  be 
a  new  witness  for  Christ  and  a  veri- 


fication of  the  writings  located  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments.  He  re- 
established the  Church  as  it  existed 
in  the  Meridian  of  Time,  but  in  a 
manner  not  comprehended  by  any- 
one living  in  his  generation,  and 
named  the  Church  after  its  founder 
Jesus  Christ.  He  restored  the  con- 
cept of  pre-existence  and  revealed 
the  blessings  that  temple  work  con- 
tributes to  humanity.  He  restored 
the  priesthood,  clearly  manifest  its 
powers  by  his  actions,  and  suc- 
ceeded  in   being   an   instrument  in 


The  character  to  carry 
responsibility 


m 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


Richard  L.  Evans 


Among  the  distinguishing  differences  between  peo 
pie— one  which  classifies  and  separates  men 
significant  measure— is  the  willingness,  the  ability, 
the  character,  the  demonstrated  desire  to  accept 
an  assignment,  to  take  responsibility,  to  follow 
through.  In  a  sense,  nothing  simply  does  itself.  Someone  has  to 
do  everything  that  is  done.  Someone  has  to  produce;  someone  has 
to  improve  the  process  and  the  product;  someone  has  to  sell;  some- 
one has  to  stay  solvent.  Almost  everyone,  it  seems,  can  make  some 
suggestions— some  semifinal  decisions—  but  sooner  or  later  someone 
has  to  make  final  decisions— to  decide  what  to  do  and  when  it  would 
be  best  to  do  it.  At  home,  at  work,  in  all  public  and  private  places, 
always  and  in  everything,  someone  has  to  see  that  every  essential 
thing  is  followed  through.  And  there  is  no  real  happiness,  no  real 
contentment,  no  great  growth  of  character,  and  little  sense  of 
accomplishment,  in  running  away  from  responsibility.  And  if  free- 
dom from  responsibility  were  ever  to  become  an  ultimate  ideal,  it 
would  be  a  matter  of  very  serious  concern.  Of  course  there  are 
times  when  we  need  temporary  respite  from  responsibility— when 
we  are  overweary  of  being  pressured  and  pushed— when  we  need 
some  diversion  from  the  same  daily  round  of  routine.  Every  per- 
son needs  a  change  of  pace,  a  change  of  sights  and  scenery.  Vaca- 
tion, yes;  we  need  refreshment,  recreation,  the  hour  of  rest,  relief, 
and  relaxation  between  the  doing  of  duties,  all  these  we  need.  No 
one  can  stay  fresh  without  refreshment.  No  one  can  effectively 
carry  responsibility  relentlessly  and  ever  remain  unrelieved.  But 
the  sincerest  satisfactions  in  life  come  in  doing  and  not  in  dodging 
duty;  in  meeting  and  solving  problems,  in  facing  facts,  in  being 
a  dependable  person.  There  is  ample  evidence  that  the  Lord  God 
himself,  when  he  sent  us  here,  expected  us  to  use  our  time  and 
talents  and  intelligence,  to  think,  to  act,  to  make  commitments,  to 
keep  commandments,  and  to  accept  real  responsibility.  And  one 
thing  that  separates  men  in  significant  measure,  is  the  willingness, 
the  character,  the  ability,  the  demonstrated  desire  to  take  responsi- 
bility, to  accept  assignments,  to  follow  through.  And  one  of  the 
great  discoveries  in  life  is  finding  a  dependable  person. 

The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,  August  31,  1958.     Copyright  1958. 


852 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Vast  resources  o 


'TONE 

to  enrich  and  inspire... 


A  Baldwin  Organ  in  your  church  will  provide  just  the 
sound  you  desire  to  help  establish  the  proper  religious 
feeling  and  devotional  response.  Only  Baldwin  offers 
the  organist  traditional  organ  tone  plus  the  unique 
additional  resources  of  tone  made  possible  by  modern 
electronics.  Combined  with  the  extensive  complement 
of  unduplicated,  independently-voiced  stops,  you  get 
subtle  refinements  of  tone  that  are  truly  inspiring . . , 
from  quiet  meditation  to  grand,  triumphant  moments 
of  praise  and  glory.  The  Baldwin  Organ  is  indeed  an 
instrument  of  great  tonal  resources  and  beauty.  For 
more  detailed  information  concerning  the  selection 
of  a  new  organ  for  your  church,  you  are  invited  to 
send  in  the  coupon  for  Baldwin's  free  informative 
new  book,  "Questions  and  Answers." 


BUILT    BY 


Baldwin 


PIANOS   •   ORGANS 


In  Baldwin ...  Precise  tonal  quality  to  enrich  every 
moment  of  your  service:  Leading  the  congregation . .  ♦ 
Accompanying  the  choir ...  Performing  organ  solos  .,♦ 
Creating  a  devotional  atmosphere. 


^./ 


The  Baldwin  Piano  Company  - 

Building  DD-2,  Cincinnati  2,  Ohio 

Please  send  me  free   BOOK   "Questions  and  Answers"   about 
Baldwin  Organs. 


Name. 


Address . 


City Zone State 

ALSO  BUILT  BY  BALDWIN:  THE  ORGA-SONIC  ORGAN:  BALDWIN,  HAMILTON  AND  ACROSONIG  PIANOS 


NOVEMBER  1958 


853 


^Iwr^nr^CUlATIW©.  FIREPLACE  UNIT 


The  beautiful  fireplace  in  this  award  home,  Model  "A" 

designed  and  built  by  Mitchell  and  Coffin 
of  the  Chestnut  Hills  Estates,  was  built 
around  Model  "A"  HEATFORM,  the  warm- 
air  circulating  fireplace  unit.  This  is  one  of 
the  many  hidden  values  which  have  helped 
the  sale  of  their  homes. 

Five  HEATFORM  models  of  various  sizes  are  available  to  accommodate  any  design  of  single 
or  multiple  opening  fireplace.  WRITE  NOW  FOR  FREE  DETAILED  CONSTRUCTION  INFOR- 
MATION, OR  ENCLOSE  $1  FOR  52  PAGE  11"  x  8%"  BOOK  CONTAINING  VALUABLE  IN- 
FORMATION PLUS  88  HEATFORM  FIREPLACE  DESIGNS  selected  from  NATIONAL  CONTEST. 

SUPERIOR    FIREPLACE    COMPANY 


passing  the  authority  and  power  of 
the  priesthood  to  later  generations. 
He  not  only  preached  free  agency 
but  also  restored  Adam's  position  in 
history  by  proclaiming:  "Adam  fell 
that  men  might  be;  and  men  are, 
that  they  might  have  joy."5  Wit- 
nesses of  the  miracles  of  God  also 
were  permitted  to  add  their  con- 
victions to  the  one  who  sealed  his 
testimony,  with  his  blood.  And  un- 
like false  prophets,  Joseph  Smith  was 
succeeded  by  other  God-inspired 
prophets  who  have  continually 
demonstrated  to  the  world  the 
reality  of  the  restoration.  An  analy- 
sis of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  and  Pearl  of  Great 
Price  provides  abundant  evidence 
that  Joseph  Smith  was  led  by  God 
to  restore  to  mankind  truths  on  many 
subjects.  By  direct  revelation  from 
God,  the  latter-day  Prophet  suc- 
ceeded in  restoring  the  gospel  upon 
the  earth,  and  successfully  re-estab- 
lished Christ's  Church  for  the  benefit 
of  all  mankind.  The  fact  that  re- 
ligious liberty  was  a  reality,  that  the 
orthodox  Christian  doctrines  had 
been  liberalized,  and  that  many 
Christians  were  prepared  in  the 
early  nineteenth  century  to  accept 
the  restored  truths  bear  evidence 
that  this  century  was  the  most  op- 
portune moment  in  the  history  of 
the  world  for  the  ushering  in  of  the 
fulness  of  the  gospel.  The  "fruits" 
of  Joseph  Smith  are  a  testimony  to 
the  world  that  Isaiah's  and  Nephi's 
prophecies  have  been  fulfilled. 


Dept. — 4325  Artesia  Avenue 
Fullerton,  California 

854 


Dept. — 601  North  Point  Road 
Baltimore  6,  Maryland 


RESPONSE 
by  Alfred  I  Tooke 

The   violin    of   itself    can    make    no 
sound; 

the  strings  alone  vibrate  no  melody; 

but  when  submissive  to  the  master's 
touch, 

then,  only  then,  can  melody  be  born. 

So  man  himself  is  impotent,  but  in 

the  Master's  hands  his  soul  awakes, 
responds, 

and  heartstrings  vibrate  to  the  Mas- 
ter's touch 

to  radiate  a  lovely  melody. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Thankful  Heart 


If  human  hearts  know  shame, 
Ah,  then  truly  it  must  be 
That  this  one  blushes  crimson. 

To  consider  how  these  misered  fists 

Seize  Heaven's  every  gift 

As  though  it  were  deserved  .  .  . 

To  think  how  this  vain  self, 

In  all  its  utter  thanklessness, 

Takes  Life  and  Love 

As  its  due  heritage  .  .  . 

Makes  unproved  claim 

To  Sight  and  Sound 

And  Touch  and  Taste 

And  all  of  Life's  endowments  .  .  . 

To  reflect  how  this  ungrateful  mind 

Dares  trifle  even  its  mean  talents  into  dust  .  . 

Dares  squander  even  one  small  skill, 

And  play  the  profligate  with  Time  .  .  . 

To  know  this  petty  creature  that  I  am 
Dares  taking  Beauty  for  its  own, 
Makes  property  of  all  the  stars, 
The  sun,  the  earth,  the  very  universe, 
Deems  Art  its  rightful  slave 
And  Poetry  its  handmaid  .  .  . 

To  know  with  what  effrontery  it  deigns 
To  pilfer  particles  of  Wisdom's  fund 
And  make  them  playthings  .  .  . 
Make  keys  of  friendships,  coin  of  Truth, 
And  mold  of  Faith  a  luckpiece  .  .  . 

To  ponder  this  .  .  . 

To  ponder  this,  and  recognize  too  well 
One's  proud  and  selfish  image  there, 
Reflected  so  in  gross  ingratitude  .  .  . 

Ah,  then  it  is  this  heart  must  blush 

And  beat  its  tardy  thanks — 

Its  sincere  and  humble  thanks  .  .  . 

For  this  beggar's  bag  of  blessings! 


"Pruning  Hands" 

by 

Alhrecbt  Diirer 

(1471-1528) 


Copyright  1958  •  John  Deere  •  Moline  •  Illinois 
NOVEMBER   1958 


Thanksgiving,  1958 

w      JOHN    DEERE 

MOLINE,    ILLINOIS 


JOHN    DEERE/ 


855 


^";' :"!:■:%*•..  ■'■:':. 


fS 


■■:..:■  ■■-■■■;■  .        ■ 


■r':t:--::,-;,v 


i^BH**^ 


g^-wt-j^^     ■..;:^:/ 


...  ..      '         ■.■■'    '•  .:. 


^iKWPWSgMWWWBB^  I 


llr~i- 


**-.-'      HP   W_     .    f4 
'♦  «...  ' 


Everyone 

has  a  stake 

in  a  better 

business 

climate 


The  photograph  above  shows  some  of 
the  people  whose  products  or  services 
are  used  by  a  typical  employee  in  indus- 
try and  his  family.  This  is  an  example 
of  the  chain  reaction  of  benefits  set  off 
by  just  one  job  in  a  community. 

Further  dramatic  proof  of  the  impor- 
tance of  jobs  is  provided  by  a  recent 
survey*  which  shows  that  100  industrial 
j  obs  in  a  community  can  create : 

74  additional  jobs 

112  more  households 

4  more  retail  stores 

296  more  residents  in  the  community 

$590,000  more  income  per  year 

$360,000  more  in  retail  sales  per  year 

The  jobs  that  bring  widespread  bene- 
fits like  these  to  a  community  depend  on 
healthy  and  profitable  businesses.  And 
business,  in  order  to  grow  and  prosper, 


looks  to  the  community  for  a  healthy 
business  climate. 

What  are  some  of  the  conditions 
which  make  an  ideal  business  climate? 
They  are  the  same  things  that  thought- 
ful people  in  a  community  want  for 
themselves : 

Honest  and  efficient  government,  sup- 
ported by  a  strong  majority  of  alert  and 
well-informed  voters  who  have  the  bal- 
anced best  interests  of  the  community 
at  heart. 

Fair  taxes  for  both  business  and  indi- 
viduals, without  restrictive  regulations 
or  discriminatory  financial  burdens. 

Conscientious  law  enforcement  which 
protects  the  rights  of  all  citizens,  cor- 
porate and  private. 

Equitable  pay  and  benefits  which  reward 

employees  for  applying  their  full  effort 
and  skill  to  the  job. 


*"What  Industrial  Jobs  Mean  To  A  Community,"  U.S.  Chamber  of  Commerce 


] '  J' 


if0 


V 


«9s«P 


;r  ■": 


■nmMM 


$M 


pSi 


liiiP 


'■:;■:*. 


«:»« 


Responsible  union  leadership  and  free- 
dom from  unwarranted  strikes  and  slow- 
downs where  collective  bargaining  is  in 
effect. 

Qualified  people  to  fill  employment 
needs,  with  educational  facilities  to  pre- 
pare people  for  a  wide  range  of  jobs. 

Adequate   community  facilities   such   as 
stores,  banks,  utilities,  transportation, 
hospitals,  and  commercial  services. 
A  social  and  cultural  atmosphere  in 

which  people  will  enjoy  living  and 
working,  including  schools,  churches, 
libraries,  theaters,  a  responsible  press, 
and  healthful  recreational  facilities. 

Throughout  America,  businesses, 
municipal  and  state  governments,  and 
individual  citizens  are  taking  an  in- 
creased interest  in  gaining  these  good 
business  climate  conditions  for  their 
communities. 


There  is  still  much  to  be  done,  how- 
ever, on  local,  state,  and  national  levels. 
You  can  help  by  asserting  your  views 
on  the  need  for  a  good  business  climate 
—as  a  member  of  community  organiza- 
tions, in  civic  planning  activities,  and  at 
the  polls.  You'll  be  helping  achieve  the 
conditions  that  will  enable  your  local 
businesses  to  operate  successfully  — with 
the  greatest  benefit  to  you. 
•  •  • 

To  find  out  more  about  how  you  can  help 
appraise  and  improve  the  business  climate 
in  your  community,  write  to  Business  Cli- 
mate, Dept.  O,  Box  2490,  Grand  Central 
Station,  New  York  17,  N.  Y. 


Building  job 
opportunities  is 
a  continuous  ef- 
fort at  General 
Electric.  To 
help  build  sales 
and  jobs  in  1958,  General  Electric 
employees,  the  company's  half  a 
million  share  owners,  the  men  and 
women  of  45,000  supplier  firms,  and 
400,000  firms  that  sell  or  service 
General  Electric  products  are  carry- 
ing out  Operation  Upturn— a  nation- 
wide program  to  help  accelerate  the 
upturn  in  business  by  providing 
customers  with  extra  values. 


Progress  fs  Our  Most  Important  Product 


GENERAL 


ELECTRIC 


HOW  MANY  CAN  YOU  ANSWER? 


Where  does  the  day  begin? 


Where  does  dust  come  from? 


Do  dogs  dream? 


Why  does  soap  make  me  clean? 


Where  am  I  when  I  sleep? 


you'll  find  the  answers  to  your  child's  questions  in 

THE  BOOK  OF  KNOWLEDGE 


You  try  to  answer  your  child's  questions, 
for  you  know  that  nothing  discourages 
an  eager  child  more  than  "Don't  ask  so 
many  questions". .  ."I  don't  know." 

EDUCATE   YOUR    CHILD. ..IT    PAYS 

Nothing  is  as  important  to  your  child  as 
the  answers  to  his  questions,  now.  They 
are  his  windows  to  the  world.  They  give 
him  wealth  that  can  never  be  taken  away 
...the  wonderful  gift  of  knowledge. 

12,000   PICTURES   THAT   TEACH 

In  The  Book  Of  Knowledge  are  12,000 


pictures  that  are  an  education  in  them- 
selves. The  easy-to-read  storybook  style 
is  designed  to  answer  questions,  teach 
good  study  habits,  help  your  child  learn 
to  think. 

SHORT-CUT  TO   FACT-FINDING 

The  Book  Of  Knowledge  is  not  just  a 
listing  of  facts.  Instead,  it  is  designed  so 
that  each  volume  is  equally  interesting  to 
your  child.  It  reveals  hundreds  of  little 
miracles  in  the  ordinary  things  we  find 
around  us.  This  unique  system  has  earned 
for  The  Book  Of  Knowledge  the  love  of 


the  children's  encyclopedia 
millions  of  children.,  .the  praise  of 
teachers,  psychologists  and  parents. 

READERS    ARE    LEADERS 

It  has  made  The  Book  Of  Knowledge 
famous  as  a  career-builder.  It  brings  cul- 
ture, understanding.  When  you  give  your 
child  these  books,  you  give  him  what  he 
needs  to  become  a  happy,  successful  adult. 

FREE   BOOKLET    FOR   YOUR    CHILD! 

Send  coupon  for  free  24-page  "sampler" 
—actual  pages  from  The  Book  Of  Knowl- 
edge in  color. 


MAIL   THIS    FREE-BOOKLET    COUPON 

THE  BOOK  OF  KNOWLEDGE,  DEPT.  A 
The  Grolier  Society,  2  West  45th  St. 
New  York  36,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  "ride  the  magic  carpet,"  the  24-page 
full-color  booklet  taken  from  the  newest  edition  of 
the  book  of  knowledge.  I  understand  it  is  FREE, 
and  without  obligation. 


There  are children  in  my  family,  ages 

name 

ADDRESS 

CITY ZONE 

COUNTY STATE... 


k 


FREE! 


for  your  boy  or  girl. . .  this 
fascinating  gift  "sampler" 


t^tkf 


Improvement  Era  11-58 


©1958  The  Grolier  Society  Inc. 


...that  will  kindle  their  imaginations... a  new,  exciting,  full-color 
booklet  the  whole  family  will  enjoy.  Its  24  information-packed 
pages  reproduce  actual  pages  from  the  book  of  knowledge. 
See  how  paper  is  made... how  birds  wage  a  battle  against  insects 
...the  world's  great  art  masterpieces.  Quizzes,  games,  nursery 
rhymes,  and  fascinating  questions  and  answers  will  give  your 
child  enjoyment,  teach  him  many  useful  facts.  Get  your  free 
copy,  mail  the  coupon  today.  There  is  no  obligation. 

START  A  NEW  AND  PROFITABLE  CAREER 

Today,  the  fastest-selling  product  is  education.  The 'Grolier 
Society  Inc.  has  increased  its  business  by  more  than  $27,000,000 
in  the  last  two  years.  We  have  openings  for  full-time  sales  repre- 
sentatives. It  is  dignified  and  satisfying  work  that  pays  well. 
Send  for  new  career  booklet,  ten  minutes  with  your  future. 
For  your  copy,  write  F.  G.  Vaughan,  2  W.  45  St.,  New  York  36, 
N.  Y.  MUrray  Hill  7-0600. 

A  publication  of  The  Grolier  Society  Inc. 


858 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A  Recording  For 
Church  Organists 


The  Latter-day  Saint  Organist  is 
the  title  of  a  new  record  issued  by 
the  General  Music  Committee  of  the 
Church.  This  record  will  be  a  great 
boon  to  organists  of  the  Church. 

Elder  Alexander  Schreiner,  Salt 
Lake  Tabernacle  Organist  and  a 
member  of  the  General  Music  Ex- 
ecutive Committee,  has  made  the 
recording  on  a  12  inch,  high  fidelity 
disc.  One  side  of  the  record  has  to  do 
with  hymn  playing.  Copious  illus- 
trations are  given  of  hymns  of  dif- 
ferent styles,  such  as  the  stately,  the 
vigorous,  and  the  sustained,  with 
brief  verbal  instructions.  On  this 
side  are  also  two  examples  of  post- 
ludes. 

The  reverse  side  of  the  record  con- 
tains six  preludes  of  varying  charac- 
ter, all  of  which  are  suitable  for 
Sacrament  and  other  meetings. 
These  preludes  are  played  with  a 
variety  of  registration,  illustrating 
the  different  tone  colors  that  can  be 
obtained  by  the  organist. 

Records  are  being  recognized  as  a 
very  effective  medium  of  education, 
and  their  use  is  rapidly  extending 
to  nearly  all  branches  of  learning. 
They  are  particularly  useful  in  the 
field  of  music  where  actually  hearing 
the  sound  of  musical  combinations 
is  most  important. 

It  is  hoped  that  all  organists  of  the 
Church  will  obtain  this  record  for 
their  personal  use.  It  will  be  a  source 
of  great  help  to  them  in  making  their 
hymn  playing  more  effective  and 
their  prelude  music  more  appropri- 
ate and  devotional. 

This  record  may  be  purchased  at 
the  office  of  the  General  Music  Com- 
mittee, 69  East  South  Temple  Street, 
Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  for  $2.00  or 
$2.50  if  mailed. 


HANDICAP  AT  FIFTY 

by  Lucretia  Penny 

Your  name  may  be  Smith,  Brown,  or 

Jones, 
Or  Twilight  McPlanet  O'Dawn. 
I  can  only  keep  stalling 
Now  while  you're  calling. 
It  will  come  to  me  after  you're  gone! 


NOVEMBER   1958 


Holiday  Treats 


• . .  festive,  fancy  and  sweet 
with  double-rich  Morning  Milk 


Morning  Milk  Pumpkin  Pie 

(Makes  9-inch  single-crust  pie) 


I  cup  sugar 
l!/a  teaspoons  cin- 
namon 
Vz  teaspoon  cloves 
Vi  teaspoon  allspice 
Vi  teaspoon  nutmeg 


sh  teaspoon  ginger 
Vi  teaspoon  salt 
2  eggs 
l'/a  cups  canned 
pumpkin 


1%  cups  (1  large  can) 
undiluted 

MORNING  MILK 
&-inch  single-crust 
unbaked  pie  shell 


Blend  sugar,  spices,  and  salt  together.  Add  eggs  and  pumpkin.  Mix  well.  Stir 
in  Morning  Milk.  Pour  into  unbaked  pie  shell.  Rake  in  hot  oven  (425"  F.)  15 
minutes;  reduce  to  moderate  heat  (350°  F.)  and  continue  baking  about  35 
minutes,  or  until  knife  inserted  in  pie  mixture  comes  out  clean.  Cool. 

COCCI     Booklet  of  Holiday  Treot  recipes  at  your  grocer's 
rK.CC.     Mornjng  Mi|k  diSp|ay. 


Nothing  demonstrates  the  sensitive  tempo  of 

modern  living:  so  much  as  the  fluctuating 

pulse  of  markets  and  commerce. 

And  for  every  reader  in  the  Intermoun- 

tain  West,  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  is  an 

illuminating  beacon  reaching  into 

every  channel  of  trade  which  may 

affect  western  prosperity.  You 

are  abreast  of  the  commercial 

world  with  The  Tribune's 

complete  market  quotations, 

exclusive  Dow-Jones  financial 

dispatches  and  Robert  L. 

Bernick's  coverage  of  the 

important  events  in  the  West's 

industrial  realm.  Keeping  the 


Intermountain 
West  in  perspective 
with  the  commercial  world 
is  another  of  the  essential 
services  provided  for  every 
home  and  every  office  by  . 

fbe  jialt  fak*  % iihum 

PULITZER  PRIZE 

One    of    America's    Grea UN ewspapers 


859 


"For  God  so  loved 
the  world,  that  He 
gave  His  only  fcegol- 
ten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever helieveth  in  Him 
should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting 
life." 

John  "5.16 


This   and   other   be- 
loved portions   of 
Holy  Writ  appear  in 
the    sixth    edition    of    the 


©nve  pea  BiBie 

Magnificent    condensed    version    of   the 
King  James  Old  and  New  Testaments 


u^l  Chriswas  6m 


NOT  ONE  WORD  ALTERED 

•'  43/4"x«%".   FITS    IN   COAT  POCKET, 
HANDBAG.  PERFECT  TRAVELER'S  GIFT 

BEAUTIFUL,  DURABLE,  BLACK  LEATHER- 
ETTE COVER,  GOLD  LETTERING 

LARGE,  EASILY  READ  PRINT 

NAME    OF    BOOK    TOP    OF    EACH    PAGE. 
EVERY  VERSE,  CHAPTER  NUMBERED 


HANDSOME     EDITION 
BIBLE    PAPER 


Only  $150 


AT   LEADING   BOOK   STORES,   AND 


Crown  Publishers,  Jhc. 

419    FOURTH   AVENUE,   NEW   YORK,   N.    Y. 


HEALTH 
PROBLEMS? 

NEO  -  LIFE 

Food  supplement  supplies  a  KNOWN  amount 
of  Body  Nutrients  from  NATURAL  or  organic 
sources  at  a  cost  of  15c  a  day.  Children  7c 
a    day. 

WE  ARE  WHAT  WE  EAT! 

Be    sure    to    have     in     your 
diet 

NEO  LIFE'S  RESEARCH 
FORMULA 

of  4  Nutrients. 


1.  Protein 


2.  Oil 
Lipids 


3.  Vitamins 

4.  Minerals 


Money    back    guarantee     on     purchase    of    6 
months'   supply.     Order  now. 

NEO    LIFE    REGIONAL    DIRECTOR 

Acel    W.    Richardson 

998   Douglas  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

(     )  3  months'  supply  $14.75 

(     )  6  months'  supply  28.50 

(     )   Distribute  as  salesman. 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


Away  from  home  .  .  . 

Richard  L.  Evans 


With  the  passing  summers  and  seasons,  there  come 
times  of  leave-taking.  Many  leave  home,  many 
young  people  particularly,  for  school,  for  work,  for 
other  opportunities.  And  leaving  home-ties  is  al- 
ways in  some  ways  a  trying  time— even  leaving  for 
pleasant  prospects.  There  is  always  change  when  one  is  away— 
change  in  us,  change  in  others,  change  in  circumstances  and  situa- 
tions. There  is  change  in  every  new  experience,  change  in  every 
separation,  and  parents  cannot  see  sons  and  daughters  leaving, 
(nor  can  those  who  leave,)  without  some  sobering  thoughts- 
thoughts  of  gratitude  for  opportunity,  mixed  with  some  sentiment 
and  some  cause  for  concern.  What  will  happen  to  us  and  to  others? 
What  events  will  intervene?  What  will  there  be  of  the  altering  of 
attitudes?  Who  will  be  here  when  they  come  back?  Both  those 
who  stay,  and  those  who  leave,  wonder.  Yet,  the  coming  and 
goings,  the  meetings  and  partings  in  life  are  always,  it  seems,  in- 
evitable—and few  there  are,  if  any,  who  live  without  some  separa- 
tion. (And  the  certainty  of  these  separations  gives  us  added 
gratitude  for  the  assurances  of  reunion  and  for  the  everlastingness 
of  life. )  Now  as  to  those  who  go:  What  have  we  a  right  reasonably 
to  expect  of  them  when  they  leave  home  and  friends  and  familiar 
places?  This  we  would  say  is  a  minimum  for  them  to  remember: 
that  always,  wherever  they  are,  they  remember  who  they  are  and 
what  they  are;  that  they  remember  home  teachings,  high  standards, 
courteous  and  trustworthy  conduct;  that  they  remember  that  what 
was  basically  right  at  home  must  be  basically  right  also  away  from 
home— for  there  is  no  geography  of  principles,  there  is  no  geography 
of  decency,  of  morality,  or  of  honesty;  there  is  no  geography  as  to 
character,  as  to  keeping  the  commandments,  as  to  gentlemanly  and 
kindly  and  considerate  conduct.  We  are  what  we  are,  wherever 
we  are.  And  you  who  go  away:  Remember  parents  waiting  and 
wondering,  parents  praying  and  pleading  for  your  peace  and  happi- 
ness and  protection.  Remember  fathers,  mothers,  teachers,  family, 
friends.  And  let  the  best  of  all  that  has  been  taught  you,  remain 
with  you  to  guide  you  and  guard  you  and  bring  you  back  to  those 
you  leave,  to  those  you  love,  to  those  you  would  one  day  return  to. 
And  remember  also  the  day  of  returning  to  him  who  sent  you  here 
to  live  this  life. 


"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,   September   14,   1958.      Copyright    1958. 


WORD  FOR  RECEIVERS 

"by  Elaine  V.  Emans 

Lord,  I  have  long  tried  it, 
And  I,  too,  believe 
That  it  is  more  blessed 
To  give  than  receive. 

But  teach  me  the  equally 
Serious  art 

That  takings  more  blessed 
Than  hurting  a  heart. 


860 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


POWERFUL  NEW  AID 

to  help  you  inspire  faith  in  the 

BOOK  OF  MORMON 


\ 


WtVlft    1.4. « 


\p\m  io-.u 


Lehi's  dream  portrayed  on  15  tons  of  stone  carved  2,000 
years  ago  . . . 

Nephite  inscriptions  in  reformed  Egyptian  discovered  in 
1958... 

Jaredite  and  Nephite  cities  radio-carbon  dated  by 
today's  atomic  clock  . . . 

300  cultural  parallels  between  ancient  Middle  East  and 
ancient  Middle  America  . . . 

400  pages  with  160  pictures,  many  of  them  in  full  color, 
tell  of  hundreds  of  new  discoveries  —  stone  buildings, 
ceramics,  art,  symbols  . . .  never  before  reported  ! 

All  this  you  will  find  absorbingly  presented  in  "One 
Fold  and  One  Shepherd."  The  author  is  Thomas  Stuart 
Ferguson^  co-author  of  "Ancient  America  and  the  Book 
of  Mormon,"  and  President  of  the  new  World  Arche- 
ological  Foundation,  major  scientific  organization  now 
working  in  Central  America. 

Mail  the  coupon.  Be  among  the  first  to  know  these  newly 
discovered,  far-reaching  facts.  They  will  strengthen  your 
own  faith  and  you  can  use  their  power  in  leading  others 
to  the  Word  of  God ! 

Books  of  California 
682  Mission  Street  •  San  Francisco,  Calif* 

NOVEMBER  1958 


among  your 

NON-MORMON 

friends! 

Written  especially  for  them  I  Hundreds 
of  new  discoveries  told  in  a  strictly 
objective  way.  An  entirely  new  approach 
. . .  fascinating . . .  convincing  I 


• 


THIS  COUPON  $  -i  nn 

WORTH   1 

when  you  buy 

"ONE  FOLD  AND  ONE  SHEPHERD" 

direct  from  publisher  at 

SPECIAL  pre-publication  PRICE 

Books  of  California 
682  Mission  Street 
San  Francisco,  Calif. 

Please  send  me  a  copy  of  "One  Fold  and  One  Shepherd"  at  the 
pre-publication  price  of  $5.00.  (In  California  add  3%  sales  tax. 
Bookstore  price  $6.00.) 

Name _ ■ 


Address. 


Coupon  valid  until  November  30,  1958. 

Book  will  be  in  the  mail  by  December  1,  1958. 


861 


Bigger  plates 

for  steel  consumers 

To  supply  customers  with  the  specialty  prod- 
ucts required  for  today's-and  tomorrow's- 
critical  applications,  U.  S.  Steel  equipped  its 
Homestead  Works  with  new  facilities  to  heat- 
treat  large  plates  of  Stainless  and  USS  "T-l" 
Constructional  Alloy  Steel.  These  facilities 
have  resulted  in  products  having  higher,  more 
uniform  mechanical  properties  and  improved 
flatness,  and  have  made  them  available  in 
quantities  to  meet  our  customers'  growing 
requirements  for  these  special  steels. 

This  is  one  example  of  how  United  States 
Steel's  many  facilities  are  continuously  im- 
proved and  expanded  to  produce  more  useful 
kinds  of  steel  for  industry. 

USS  and  "T-l"  are  registered  trademarks 


(USS)  United  States  Steel 


•  and  cc  qimmou^ 

A£JMK4ia  Of 

hem 

Brigham  Young  University's 


Home  Study  Department 

Please  send  a  free  Home  Study  Catalog  to: 

„...« 

City _: State 


MAIL  TO:  Brigham  Young  University 

Adult  Education  and  Extension  Services 
Home  Study  Department  Provo,  Utah 


862 


Melchizedek  Priesthood 

(Continued)  missionary  service 
without  financial  aid  from  some  per- 
son or  quorum  or  other  organization. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  young 
church  members  in  some  foreign  na- 
tions where  the  economic  standards 
of  the  people  generally  are  much 
lower  than  in  the  United  States. 

In  dispensing  their  missionary 
funds,  it  is  assumed  that  Melchize- 
dek Priesthood  quorums  would  pre- 
fer to  aid  brethren  or  sisters  in  their 
own  wards  and  stakes  who  are 
known  to  them.  The  First  Presi- 
dency maintains  a  general  mission- 
ary fund  to  which  they  have  invited 
contributions  from  individuals  and 
quorums.  The  First  Council  of  the 
Seventy  also  renders  the  same  serv- 
ice through  a  fund  it  administers. 
Quorums  of  seventy  in  particular 
are  invited  to  contribute  their  excess 
missionary  funds  to  this  account,  so 
that  the  money  may  be  used  for  the 
present  rolling  forth  of  the  Lord's 
work. 

Priesthood  quorums  should  feel 
free  to  aid  brethren  and  sisters  irre- 
spective of  the  priesthood  affiliation 
of  those  helped.  There  is  no  reason 
why  a  seventies  quorum,  for  in- 
stance, should  hesitate  to  help  a 
young  member  of  an  elders  quorum. 
There  should  be  no  feeling  that  a 
young  man  should  be  ordained  a 
seventy  and  thereby  be  precluded 
from  possible  priesthood  service  as 
an  elder  upon  his  return  from  the 
mission.  The  Church  is  one  king- 
dom, and  a  spirit  of  fraternalism  and 
unselfishness  should  pervade  all  its 
programs. 

5.  Special  Missionary  Obligation 
of  Seventies 

Seventies  should  be  missionaries, 
teachers,  and  expounders  of  the  gos- 
pel to  all  who  are  in  need  of  such 
teaching  whether  such  persons  are 
in  the  Church  or  out  of  it,  and  they 
should  be  relieved  of  positions  of 
presidency  and  administration  in  the 
organizations  of  the  Church  so  that 
they  can  work  in  the  field  of  their 
primary  responsibility. 

As  many  seventies  as  possible 
should  make  themselves  available 
for  service  in  the  foreign  missions. 
The  great  majority  of  brethren 
serving  in  the  stake  missions  should 
come  from  among  the  seventies. 

Presidents  of  quorums  of  seventy 
should  set  an  example  in  missionary 
service.      Three    brethren,    for    in- 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


DIRECT  FROM  MANUFACTURER -SAVES  YOU  OVER  50% 


ROOTW 

HAIR-- 
you  can  $.$ 

wash,  Jf 

comb,  £ 

cur/,   W 

set!    1 

m 

H 

way 

JOINTED 

WW  ALc 
NECK,  ARMS 

LEOSL 


"» 


LIVING  BABY  DOLL 

(UNBREAKABLE  LIFETIME  MAGIC-TOUCH  VINYL) 

M  &/G  M  A  A/£tV-BO#A/  S/ISy 

^Lqh       YOU  SAVE  OVER  50%   BECAUSE 
TEAlV'J  WE  ACTUALLY  MAKE,  SELL,  &  SHIP 

FROM  OUR  FACTORY  DIRECT  TO  YOU! 


ttftOH  DRESS  8.  BOHNfel 


fflltruHy 


Swiss  vrith 
Sa«o&Lace  ^ 

Trim  wHVi  Sna?s) 


EVERY  LIHLE  MOTHER  WILL  LOVE  HER! 


Truly  beautiful,  the  talented  LIVING  BABY  DOLL  is  so  cuddly,  she'll  melt  the  heart 
of  every  little  girl.  Made  of  MAGIC-TOUCH  vinyl,  her  dainty  peaches  and  cream 
complexion  makes  her  the  most  realistic  doll  in  the  world.  Guaranteed  unbreak- 
able, she  has  gorgeous  blue  eyes,  real  eyelashes.  She  cries  real  tears,  drinks, 
wets,  sleeps,  and  bathes.  Her  rooted  hair  can  be  washed,  combed,  curled,  set. 

The  dream-come-true  of  every  little  mother,  our  LIVING  BABY  DOLL  is  fully- 
jointed,  and  turns  at  the  neck,  arms,  and  legs.  She  comes  complete  with  a  16  pc. 
layette,  and  a  washable  NYLON  PARTY  DRESS  &  HAT. 

A  magnificent  picture  of  joy  and  health,  the  LIVING  BABY  DOLL  is  a  GREAT  VALUE! 
Remember,  YOU  BUY  DIRECT  FROM  THE  MANUFACTURER  AND  SAVE  OVER  50% ! 
ORDER  NOW! 

AS  LIFELIKE  AS  A  NEW  BORN  BABY! 

FACTORY  DOLL  CO.,  INC.,    149  Degraw  Street,  Brooklyn  31,  N.  Y. 


MONEY   BACK   GUARANTEE 


FACTORY  DOLL  CO.,  INC.,  Dept.  IE-1 
149  Degraw  Street,  Brooklyn  31,  N.  Y. 

Please  rush   LIVING   BABY  "TEARS"   DOLL,    and    16  pc 
layette  at  $4.95  plus  50?;  for  handling  plus  C.O.D.  postage. 
Full  purchase  price  refunded  if  not    100%  satisfied. 

□    To   save    postage,    I   en-  I  enclosed  $1.00  deposit, 

closed  $5.45.  Please  ship       ' — '    balance    C.O.D.    plus 
prepaid.  postage  and  charges. 


NAME. 


(please  print) 


ADDRESS. 
CITY 


.ZONE STATE. 


NOVEMBER   1958 


863 


(ML&v& 


::Ǥ    -^ftp' 


-'A- 


HUTMEG    CRISPS 

Yield:  5  dozen  cookies      ^ 

flour.  2  tea9po«nste2apboon  salt.  Cream 
Poiwter.  and  54  teasP  cups  firmly 

together  %  cup  batter-  s  uo- 

Uked  ^°7aSnTP;  teaspoon  d-J*J 
niHa  extract,  and ■  ^  water  and  1. 

«(rac{.  Add  2  table-poo^   ^ 

egg  yoife:  beatf^e"eil  blended.  Pact 
dtents;  stir  ^v^,und  butter  car- 
doughintoernP^  Pches  Cbffl  «JJ 
ton,  5  x  2H  x  y*  Remove  dough 

Mgeratorsevera hours.  t  1/g  .     h  thick 
from  carton,  *Me  knlfe   place 

With  a  sharp,  thm-b la  Cut         h 

cookies  on  baking 9  gle9;  9epa- 

cooky  in  half  to  form  r  x  table. 

375°  F.  (moderate; 
utes.  Cool. 


YOU  SHOULD  KNOW 

THIS 

ABOUT  BAKING 

It's  the  BALANCE  of  ingredients  in 
baking  powder  that  governs  its  leaven- 
ing action.  Only  when  these  are  scien- 
tifically balanced  can  you  be  sure  of  uni- 
form action  in  the  mixing  bowl  plus  that 
final,  balanced  rise  to  light  and  fluffy 
texture  in  the  oven  . . .  That's  the  story 
of  Clabber  Girl's  double  action-. . .  Bet- 
ter baking  everytime! 

BALANCED  CLABBe^' 
Double  Action 

means 
Better  Baking!  ^*c^J 


r*  Guaranteed  by  ^1 
Good  Housekeeping 


CLABBER  GIRL 

EXCLUSIVELY  KNOWN  AS  THE 
BAKING  POWDER  WITH  THE 
BALANCED    DOUBLE   ACTION 


stance,  can  run  a  seventies  quorum 
as  easily  as  three  can  run  an  elders 
or  high  priests  quorum.  It  always 
takes  three  members  of  a  presidency 
in  active  service  so  that  the  chair- 
manship of  the  three  standing  com- 
mittees can  be  filled.  This  leaves  up 
to  four  of  the  presidents  of  each 
seventies  quorum  available  for  mis- 
sionary service  at  all  times. 

Presidents  called  as  missionaries 
may  include,  where  appropriate,  the 
senior  president  of  the  quorum. 
Those  so  serving  are  to  be  released 
from  all  committee  obligations  and 
other    quorum   duties.      They   need 


not,  among  other  things,  attend 
presidency  meetings  unless  such  are 
held  at  an  hour  when  it  is  not  ap- 
propriate to  do  missionary  work. 
Once  a  seventy  or  other  priesthood 
holder  is  called  on  a  stake  mission, 
he  is  to  devote  his  full  Church  serv- 
ice time  to  the  missionary  work,  ex- 
cept that  he  is  to  attend  Sacrament 
meeting,  quarterly  conference  ses- 
sions, and  priesthood  meetings. 

If  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quo- 
rums would  step  forth  and  do  all 
they  should  in  the  great  missionary 
cause,  there  is  no  end  to  the  good 
that  would  result. 


"On  Relying  on  Laws  and  Locks 


19 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


Richard  L.  Evans 

In  many  ways  we  take  great  pains  to  protect  our 
property  and  to  safeguard  ourselves.  We  pass  many 
laws  and  we  make  many  locks.  But  after  all 
other  considerations  are  taken  into  account  and 
given  their  proper  appraisal,  we  had  just  as  well, 
first  and  always,  face  this  fact:  There  is  no  such  thing  as  being 
permanently  safe  simply  with  laws  or  with  locks.  The  only  things 
we  can  count  on  ultimately  are  honesty,  integrity,  and  high  quali- 
ties of  character.  No  lock  was  ever  made  that  gives  full  and  lasting 
protection  against  a  cunning  and  determined  dishonesty— because 
the  same  kind  of  brains  that  can  make  a  so-called  safe  lock  can 
also  unlock  a  so-called  safe  lock.  The  same  kind  of  brains  that 
can  make  a  code  can  break  a  code.  The  same  kind  of  mind  that  can 
devise  a  so-called  "foolproof"  system,  can  outsmart  a  so-called 
"foolproof"  system.  Laws  and  locks  retard  dishonest  people,  but 
they  don't  stop  dishonesty.  Only  honesty  can  stop  dishonesty- 
only  integrity,  only  high  qualities  of  character.  And  whenever  we 
have  to  put  ourselves  in  someone  else's  hands,  as  we  often  do, 
whenever  we  have  to  trust  other  people  in  any  occupation,  in  any 
profession,  in  any  relationship  in  life,  we  should  look  beyond  skill, 
beyond  talent,  beyond  personality,  beyond  appearance,  beyond 
ability— even  beyond  all  these  (but  including  them  also  if  we  can) 
we  should  look  for  high  qualities  of  character.  And  if  we  can't 
count  on  character,  there  is  very  little  we  can  count  on.  No  man 
has  reason  to  sleep  very  well  if  his  whole  trust  is  placed  in  laws 
and  locks  and  alarms,  for  people  have  proved  repeatedly,  with 
boldness  and  craftiness  and  quiet  cunning,  that  they  can  invade  the 
most  safely  guarded  places,  that  they  can  perpetrate  repeated  frauds 
upon  the  public,  that  they  can  circumvent  accounting  systems, 
audits,  and  rules,  and  regulations.  And  with  more  laws  and  locks 
than  we  have  ever  had  before,  with  more  men  checking  on  other 
men,  with  more  and  more  people  policing  other  people,  there  is  more 
and  ever  more  violation  of  laws  and  of  locks.  Too  often,  in  too 
many  places,  too  many  of  us  have  too  much  put  our  trust  in  mere 
physical  factors,  and  have  too  much  forgotten  the  inner  make-up 
of  the  man.  But  when  we  have  found  high  qualities  of  character, 
someone  without  evil  intent,  someone  who  knows  the  difference 
between  what  is  his  and  what  isn't,  what  is  honorable  and  what 
isn't,  when  we  have  found  someone  to  trust,  we  have  found  one 
of  life's  greatest  safeguards  and  satisfactions.1 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia   Broadcasting    System,    September   7,    1958.      Copyright    1958. 

Revised 


864 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


wuess  what  the  boy 
with  that  "hollow  feeling" 


finds  good, 
and  good 
for  him! 


Nabisco 

SUGAR 

Honey 

Of  ononis 


,/C*^ 


THE 


GRAHAMS 


Available  in  one-  and  two-pound  packages 

because  they're  made  with  rich  graham  flour 

and  pure  honey!  What  a  wholesome  way  to  "fill  up" 
hungry  pantry- raiders !  Nabisco  Sugar  Honey  Grahams. 
The  perfect  between -meal  snack.  NABISCO  scores  them  to 
snap  into  bite-size  halves  (less  crumbs).  Wraps  them  in  3 
In-Er-Seal  wax  packets  for  lasting  crispness.  Get  some  today. 

NATIONAL  BISCUIT  COMPANY® 


NOVEMBER   1958 


865 


Today's  Family 


The 
Family 
That  Reads 
Together 


by  Elizabeth  Larimore 


One  evening  between  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas 
in  1926  we  could  hear  Dad's  footsteps  crunch  on  the 
snowy  walk  as  he  arrived  home  from  the  office.  He 
came  in  jauntily,  enveloped  in  the  cold  air  of  his 
walk  from  the  streetcar,  and  peered  over  his  steamed- 
up  glasses  at  my  sister  and  me,  curled  in  warm 
comfort  at  each  end  of  the  couch.  Flourishing  an 
oblong  package,  he  announced  with  a  good  deal  of 
fanfare  that  he  had  brought  us  a  book— A  Christmas 
Carol  by  Charles  Dickens— and  that  he  was  going  to 
read  it  aloud  after  dinner.  - 

From  the  time  that  we  could  sit  up  and  listen 
Mother  had  read  to  us.  We  had  loved  being  read 
to  so  much  that  we  often  kept  her  at  it  until  her  voice 
gave  out.  But  I  was  now  twelve,  my  sister  ten,  cer- 
tainly old  enough  to  take  care  of  our  own  reading. 
Dad  had  never  read  to  us  much  before.  We  wondered 
why  he  was  so  set  on  it  now,  when  we  were  practical- 
ly grown  up.  We  were  at  the  serious  age,  and  I  was 
engrossed  in  The  Little  Colonel,  my  sister  in  The 
Bobbsey  Twins.    We  took  a  dim  view  of  Mr.  Charles 


Dickens  who  sounded  old-fashioned  and  musty  to  us. 

From  the  very  first  paragraph  Dad's  rendition  of 
Marley  being  as  dead  as  a  doornail  had  us  enthralled. 
We  were  transported  in  time  and  place  to  gloomy 
London  of  the  nineteenth  century  and  could  feel  the 
chill  fog  creeping  all  about  us  as  we  sat  before  our 
cheerful  fire.  Mother  was  a  good  reader  but  not 
nearly  so  dramatic  as  Dad.  He  punched  every  sig- 
nificant verb,  every  colorful  adjective  with  gusto. 
He  was  Scrooge;  he  was  Bob  Cratchit;  he  was  the 
Ghost  of  Christmas  Past.  Imbued  with  Christmas 
spirit,  he  was  giving  a  dearly  beloved  book  everything 
he  had.  We  sighed  with  regret  when  he  laid  it  down, 
saying  that  was  enough  for  one  night.  On  successive 
evenings  we  could  hardly  wait  until  dinner  was  over 
to  get  back  into  the  story  again. 

I  believe  that  the  repeated  sharing  of  good  books 
forges  a  bond  between  people  never  to  be  broken.  I 
started  reading  to  my  children  when  they  were  two, 
continuing  until  they  were  ten,  never  from  a  sense  of 
duty,  but  always  with  pleasure.     Whether  the  story 


866 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


was  Peter  Rabbit  or  Treasure  Island, 
I  enjoyed  it  as  much  as  they  did. 
And  we  all  enjoyed  the  companion- 
ship that  goes  with  reading  together. 
Children  need  a  guiding  hand  into 
the  world  of  good  literature.  Just 
as  Dad  introduced  me  to  Dickens 
through  A  Christmas  Carol,  then 
went  on  to  Great  Expectations,  so  I 
have  introduced  my  son  and  daugh- 
ter to  my  favorite  juvenile  classics. 
Bringing  your  children  and  your 
favorite  books  together  starts  a  life- 
time of  good  reading  habits.  They 
may  take  up  comic  books  and  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  trash  from  time  to 
time,  but  they  will  always  recognize 
the  best  and  return  to  it. 

Reading  aloud  to  children  is  re- 
laxation for  you  as  well  as  for  them. 
You  don't  need  a  pill  to  put  you  to 


For  business 
or  pleasure, 
for  anything 
under  the  sun 
Bonanza  flies  you 
to  the  fun! 

Now  serving 
22  resort  cities  in 
California,  Arizona, 
Nevada  and  Utah 


IN  THE  WEST  i» 
GO  BY  AIR 
GO  BONANZA 


\ ♦ % «TT5» t  »%  Z? 


RENO 


:    I    | 


APPLE  VAlltV 

LOS  ANGELES 

INTL«  • 

■    ONTARIO- 
•k    RIVERSIDE 
SANTA  ANA    • 


SAN   DIEGO 


COMING  SOON 
F-27  Silver  Darts  .  .  . 
America's  newest 
turbo-prop  airplanes 


LAS  VEGAS   • 


FLY  BONANZA  AIR  LINES 


C 


omin 


v 


to   ^>alt   <JLake    L^ituL 


y 


awaiting  your  arrival  is  the  new  and  beautiful 

HOTEL  UTAH  MOTOR  LODGE 


Conveniently  located  adjacent  to  the  Tern 
pie    Grounds,    the    Hotel    Utah    Motor 
Lodge  offers  spacious,  attractive, 
air-conditioned    rooms,    each 
with      television       and 
radio. 

Also,  you  will  find  de- 
licious    foods    at    The 
Crossroads 
restaurant.      So,     to 
be    sure   your    Salt 
Lake     visit     is     an 
enjoyable   one — 

Make  your 
reservations 
now  at  the 


HOTEL  UTAH  MOTOR  LODGE 


Max  Carpenter,  Mgr. 


NOVEMBER   1958 


867 


NEW  DRIPLESS 

PLASTIC  SACRAMENT  SET 


Set  consists  of  2  pieces,  a  bread  and  water 
tray,  in  beautiful  white  plastic.  Large  sturdy 
crystal  handles. 

The  water  tray  consists  of  two  pieces:  a 
flat  tray,  that  can  be  used  as  a  water  filler, 
which  in  turn  fits  into  a  deep  tray,  that 
absolutely  catches  ALL  dripping  water,  and 
is  also  a  receptacle  for  used  cups,  which  drop 
down  out  of  sight. 

Sets  available  at 

Church  Purchasing  Dept. 

47    E.    South   Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Order  for  your  ward  today 

Plastical   Company  Inc. 

509  Centinela   Ave. 
Inglewood    4,    Calif. 


f  GIVE  A  LIFETIME 
OF  HEALTH 
FOR  CHRISTMAS 

PUT  A  LEE 
UNDER  THE  TREE ! 

LEE  HOUSEHOLD 
FLOUR  MILL 

•  ELECTRIC 

•  PORTABLE 

•  AUTOMATIC 

•  ECONOMICAL 


YAW 


A  simple  and  inexpen- 
sive way  to  get  more 
nutrition  into  your 
daily  diet. 

When  you  stone  grind 
flour  a  few  hours  be- 
fore baking  you  can 
really  taste  the  dif- 
ference! 

CHOICE  OF  4  MILLS 
WRITE  FOR  PRICES! 

WRITE  NOW! 
Save    on    this     intro- 
ductory    flour     offer. 
Send      coupon      with 
check    or    money    or- 
der   for     5     lb.     pkg. 
Flour   is  stone  ground 
day  shipped. 
Lee  Engineering  Co. 
Milwaukee  1,  Wis, 


LEE  ENGINEERING   COMPANY,   Dept.  IE-9 
2023  W.   Wisconsin   Ave.,   Milwaukee  1,  Wis. 

□  DEAF  SMITH   FLOUR,    5-lb.   pkg.   Pp.  Only  $1.50 

□  WIS.-MINN.    FLOUR,    5-lb.   pkg.    Pp.    Only   $1.00 

Name      


Street 
City.  . 


State . 


sleep  after  an  evening  spent  floating 
down  the  Mississippi  on  Huck  Finn's 
raft.  There  is  spiritual  enrichment 
in  discovering  or  renewing  acquaint- 
ance with  Beatrix  Potter's  delight- 
ful animals;  Winnie-the-Pooh,  Tom 
Sawyer,  Mary  Poppins,  Anne  of 
Green  Gables,  and  all  of  the  time- 
less characters  and  plots  from  which 
children  absorb  good  taste,  good 
vocabulary,  and  a  knowledge  of  peo- 
ple and  ways  of  life. 

I  know  that  my  children  and  I 
are  not  unique  in  this  enjoyment  of 
reading  together.  When  I  was  a 
librarian,  I  participated  in  story 
hours  in  big  city  and  small  town 
libraries.  Sarah  Bernhardt  never 
had  a  more  spellbound  audience. 
The  most  fractious  child  will  quietly 
hang  on  every  word  of  a  good  story 
well  delivered.  You  don't  have  to 
be  endowed  with  dramatic  ability  to 
read  aloud  effectively  to  children. 
What  you  do  need  is  enthusiasm,  the 
knack  of  viewing  the  story  through 
their  young  eyes,  so  that  you  impart 
your  enthusiasm  to  them.  If  you 
care  about  the  characters  and  how 
the  whole  thing  will  turn  out,  your 
audience  will  care,  too. 

There  is  bound  to  be,  sooner  or 
later,  a  strain  in  parent-child  rela- 
tionship. But  no  matter  how  far 
apart  you  grow  in  interests  and  atti- 
tudes, there  will  always  be  that 
closeness  instilled  when  a  warm  lit- 
tle body  leaned  against  you  to  hear 
a  story.  My  parents  were  dignified 
and  reserved.  They  never  got  down 
on  the  floor  and  romped  with  my 
sister  and  me.  But  through  those 
sessions  with  good  books  they  com- 


municated their  affection  for  us  and 
wove  a  strong  family  tie. 

My  twelve-year  old  daughter  is 
at  the  "anti-parents"  phase  and  con- 
siders us  tiresome  people  who  go 
out  of  our  way  to  obstruct  her  pur- 
suit of  happiness.  Recently,  while 
ill  with  scarlet  fever,  she  said  the 
three  words  I  used  to  hear  frequent- 
ly and  hadn't  heard  for  a  long  time— 
"Read  to  me!"  The  library  is  a  good 
distance  across  town,  and  the  sup- 
ply of  juveniles  on  our  shelves  had 
been  thoroughly  exhausted  long 
ago.  Casting  about  for  something 
different  I  came  up  with  Conan 
Doyle's  The  Hound  of  the  Basker- 
villes.  I  remembered  the  pleasur- 
able thrills  I  had  experienced  over 
it.  Maybe  it  was  too  old  for  her, 
but  we  would  give  it  a  try.  I  don't 
know  of  a  better  escape  yarn,  and 
the  suspenseful  hours  with  Sherlock 
Holmes  and  Dr.  Watson  in  their 
adventure  on  the  wild  English  moor 
took  our  minds  off  her  illness,  be- 
sides renewing  our  old  companion- 
ship which  has  only  been  lying 
dormant. 

The  more  you  can  do  to  establish 
something  in  common  between  you 
and  your  children  in  their  formative 
years,  the  better  you  will  get  over 
that  hump  between  the  time  they 
leave  childhood  and  enter  adult- 
hood. There  comes  a  time  when  it 
is  difficult  to  get  through  to  them. 
But  there  will  be  understanding  with 
words  unspoken  if  you  have  shared 
good  things  all  along.  Good  litera- 
ture is  the  best  of  company.  I  have 
great  faith  in  its  power  to  bring  out 
the  best  in  people. 


IN  THE  EVENING 

by  Patricia  Duff  McGinley 

The  kitchen  air  is  sweet  with  new-baked  pie 
And  warm  with  light.   Here,  standing  at  the  sink, 
I  watch  the  last  sun  leave  the  clouds  and  die. 
"It's  nearly  six;  he'll  soon  be  home."   I  think. 

The  dinner's  almost  cooked;  the  table's  set. 
This  little  time  alone  is  left  to  wait; 
But,  oh,  how  every  minute  seems  to  fret 
Until  I  hear  him  coming  in  the  gate. 


868 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


,-,  .:,-•  paSSST^'- 


NOW  YOU  SA  VE  A  FULL  $80. 00! 

BELL&  HOWELL 

ELECTRIC-EYE 

MOVIE  CAMERA 


Takes  perfect  home  movies  automatically  .  .  .  indoors 
or  outdoors  ...  in  rich  full  color.    No  settings  to  make! 


Extra-fast  f  1 .9  lens. 

Was  $169.50 
NOW  ONLY 


$8995 


Pay  Nothing  Down  .  .  .  Only  $1.25  a  Week! 


mam  Same   terms   apply.     Please    send    in    your   name,   wife's 

IVIMIL  name,  address,  city  and  state,  employed  by  and  a  credit 

ORDER      reference. 


SALT   LAKE   CITY 

273   So.   Main 

155   So.   Main 

2190   Highland   Drive 


^^««i«ililISfl 

■■■■■■      .-.■■■      -■■■■.  ■■■ .    .■■    ■     .     ■■   ..■■.   ■.   ■     ■■   ■■.     ■    .         '_-..  •_  ..■■.-. 

*wm«a 


GREAT  BASIN  KINGDOM 

An  Economic  History  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  from 

1830-1900 

by  Leonard  J.  Arrington 

Associate    Professor    of    Economics,    Utah    State    University 
Fulbright    Lecturer    in    Economics 

This  book  presents  as  a  "case  study"  in  American  economics  the  problems, 
policies,  and  institutions  of  the  Mormon  pioneers.  It  explores  the  vast 
number  of  Mormon  documents,  many  of  them  unexamined  before,  and 
vividly  describes  the  impact  of  the  California  "Gold  Rush"  on  Mormon 
economy,  the  cooperative  system  of  the  Church,  the  immigration  system, 
the  "United  Order,"  and  the  confiscation  of  church  properties  in  1887. 
The  entire  book  is  highly-readable  and  exciting  and  brings  to  light  one 
of  the  most  neglected  phases  of  American  and  Western  history. 

$9.00 


r 


iiii!niLi| 

iiimiiiii 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East   South   Temple,   Salt   Lake   City,    Utah 

Gentlemen: 

Enclosed   you    will    find      (      )    check      (      )    money    order      (      )    1    have   an 

account.     Please  charge  for  copies  of  "Great  Basin   Kingdom." 

.mount   enclosed   $ 


-I 


DeseretLfiiBooh  Co. 


44   Easi   South   Temple  -  Salt.  Lake   City.   Utah 


I 


Name      .: 

Address    

City Zone... 

^*"  "  State 

Residents  of    Utah    include    2%    sales   tax. 


Add  15c  for  postage  when  ordering  by  mail. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


869 


Goes  down 


^> 


WITH  FINGER-TIP  CONTROL 


STODDARD: 
Overhead  : 
Steel  : 

* 

Garage  • 
Doors         • 


Absolute  automatic  opening  — 
without  expensive  electrical 
equipment.  A  touch  of  the 
handle  and  the  door  glides 
silently  to  full  open  position. 
Precision  balance  lets  it  close 
with  fingertip  ease.  A  child  can 
safely  operate  even  the  larger 
sizes, 


SEE  YOUR  LOCAL 
LUMBER  DEALER 

Distributed  by 
MORRISON-MERRILL 


BIG  2  r  TALL 

CINDY  SUE  DOES  EVERYTHING! 

•  She  sits,   stands,  sleeps,  dances. 

•  Assumes  authentic  ballet  poses 
plus  hundreds  of  litelike  positions, 

•  Fully  jointed,  even  at  the  waist. 

•  Turns  freely  in  all  directions. 

•  Full  pony  tail  rooted  Saran  hair. 

•  New  type  100%  virgin  vinyl  body 
&  head,  soft  yet  firm ;  nearest  thing 
to  natural  skin  ever  invented. 

•  Completely  washable,  soap  and 
detergent   won't   harm    her, 

•  Unbreakable   construction. 

•  Wears  high  heels,  ballet  shoes 
and  wedgies.  ©1957  p.  J.  mil  Co. 

From  the  moment  Cindy  Sue  steps  out  of  her  own  traveling 
case,  she'll  walk  right,  into  your  heart.  She  is  sweet  and 
demure,  a  perfect  little  lady  who  is  as  talented  as  she  is 
beautiful,  she  loves  to  wash,  dance  and  dress.  She  can 
Bpend  hours  with  you  combing  and  setting  her  long  rooted 
Saran  hair.  Best  of  all,  delicate  as  her  beauty  is  the 
roughest  play  of  the  smallest  tot  won't  hurt  her.  Sue 
comes  to  you  in  a  beautifully  designed  dress  completely 
tailored  to  perfection,  including  the  finished  buttonholes 
end  buttons.  Cindy  Sue  means  endless~hours  of  wholesome 
play  and  companionship  for  every  girl,  big  or  little.  Order 
now  at  Jhis  amazingly  low  price. 


100%  MONEY  BACK  GUARANTEE! 

P.  J.  Kill  Co.,  Dept|HB884  Broad  St.,  Newark  1,  N.  J, 


ALL  THIS 
INCLUDED: 

•  Ballerina  Tutu 

•  Blouse  •  Skirt 

•  Shortie  Nightie 

•  Raineape  •  Sun 
Visor    •    Leotard 

•  Toreador  Pants 

•  Coolie  Hat  • 
Purse  •  Pair  of 
Pearl  Earrings  & 

Matching 
Bracelet 


FAMIL  Y  FINANCES 


by  Florence  J.  Johnson 


Are  you  keeping  your  financial 
problems  to  yourself? 

We  learned  that  when  the  chil- 
dren shared  the  knowledge,  many  a 
problem  was  eased,  and  solutions 
were  willingly  suggested  for  which 
we  would  never  have  asked. 

It  began  when  it  seemed  that  the 
demands  by  the  children  for  extra 
money  were  becoming  more  and 
more  frequent;  and  that  when  the 
demands  were  denied,  we  had  sul- 
len, unaccommodating  boys  and 
girls. 

We  had  a  family  meeting  one 
evening  and  gathered  around  the 
big  dining  room  table.  Paper  and 
pencil  was  given  to  each  one,  and 
then  my  husband  gave  out  figures- 
how  much  was  set  aside  for  food, 
for  current  expenses,  for  individual 
allowances,  and  the  money  laid  by 
each  month  to  make  the  payments 
that  are  due   every  six  months,   or 


once  a  year  such  as  taxes  and  in- 
surance. 

When  the  children  added  up  the 
figures,  he  then  gave  them  the 
amount  of  income  for  the  month. 

The  figures  that  had  been  given 
were  those  of  the  past  month,  and  it 
was  Tom,  the  oldest  boy  who 
reached  the  answer  first. 

"Why,  there  is  only  ten  dollars 
left,"  he  said,  staring  at  his  paper. 

"Yes,"  said  his  father.  "That  is  the 
emergency  fund." 

"What  is  the  emergency  fund?" 
asked  Sharon,  whose  request  for  a 
new  party  dress  ("that  she  just  had 
to  have")  had  brought  about  this 
family  meeting.  "You  already  have 
one  marked  'the  unexpected.' ' 

'  'The  unexpected'  is  for  big  emer- 
gencies, like  the  damage  done  by 
that  windstorm  which  was  not  fully 
covered  by  insurance,  for  the  paper- 
ing job  in  the  guest  room  when  the 


870 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


window  was  left  wide  open,  and 
that  big  repair  job  on  the  car,"  said 
her  father.  "The  emergency  fund  is 
for  such  things  as  the  track  shoes  for 
Tom,  and  those  theater  tickets  you 
both  wanted  last  month  after  your 
allowances  had  been  spent." 

"Did  they  come  out  of  this  ten 
dollars?"  asked  Jimmy,  our  sober 
little  ten-year-old,  whose  allowance 
melted  away  under  the  spell  of  air- 
plane and  ship  make-it-yourself  kits. 

"No.  They  were  paid  for  out  of 
the  previous  month  emergency  fund. 
This  ten  dollars  is  still  available,  but 
today  is  only  the  eighth  of  the 
month,  and  there  are  still  three 
weeks  to  go,"  I  answered. 

"Then  we  could  get  the  material 
for  my  party  dress,"  Sharon  said 
eagerly.  "Darcy's  has  the  loveliest 
pattern  in  their  window." 

"Wake  up,  Sharon.  If  you  get  the 
party  dress,  how  about  my  Father- 
and-Son  dinner  tickets,  and  the 
birthday  gift  Jimmy  needs  for  the 
party  next  week?  Maybe  Mother 
and  Dad  have  a  desire  for  something 
extra,  too."  Tom  scowled  at  the 
figures  on  his  sheet  of  paper.  "Do 
we  really  eat  this  much?"  he  asked. 
"That  should  buy  enough  food  for 
an  army." 

"If  your  mother  wasn't  a  clever 
cook,  it  would  be  a  lot  higher,"  said 
his  father.  My  husband  looked  at 
me,  and  we  both  smiled.  Maybe  it 
wasn't  such  a  bad  idea,  after  all,  to 
lay  the  facts  before  the  children. 

"Well,  we  sure  can't  ask  for  an 
increase  on  our  allowances,"  Tom 
said  slowly.  "Fred  Clinton  has  the 
right  idea.  He  said  he  couldn't  af- 
ford  to  go  out  for  sports  because  he 
had  to  work  before  and  after  school. 
If  I  had  a  job,  it  would  help—" 

"Can  you  afford  it?"  asked  his 
father  quietly.  "Fred  has  to  help 
his  mother  out  with  the  living  ex- 
penses, because  his  father  is  dead. 
You  are  planning  on  college  and  a 
scientific  career.  You  need  to  keep 
physically  fit  as  well  as  mentally 
alert.    You  need  competitive  sports." 

"I  don't  need  those  music  lessons," 
Sharon  pointed  to  one  item.  "I'll 
never  set  the  world  afire  as  a  musi- 
cian." 

"We  don't  expect  you  to,"  I  told 
her.  "But  it  is  a  little  social  gift 
worth  knowing." 

"Where  does  the  Christmas  money 
come  from?"  Tom  asked  suddenly. 
"We  always  get  extra  allowance  at 


NOVEMBER   1958 


Mrs.  Utah  makes 


from  yeast  and  biscuit  mix! 


*r*i 


■  ■■    ■ 


Now  hamburger  goes  Italian !"  says  Mrs.  Clarence  Waterfall 
of  Ogden,  Utah's  finalist  in  the  1959  Mrs.  America®  contest. 
'Imagine!  Real  Italian  pizza  crust— easy  as 
adding  yeast  to  biscuit  mix. 
"You  can  forget  rising  and  long  kneading! 
But  you'll  remember  the  wonderful  flavor 
only  yeast  can  give.  Just  use  FleischmanrTs  Active 
Dry  Yeast.  That's  the  kind  prize-winning  cooks 
depend  on.  It's  fast  rising,  and  it  keeps  for  months!" 


a** 


®Mrs.  America  Inc 


PIZZA-BURGERS 


\ 


Measure  into  bowl.  .  %  cup  warm  water 

(not  hot— 105  to  115°F.) 
Sprinkle  in  ....  1  package  Fleischmann's 

Active  Dry  Yeast 

Stir  until  dissolved. 

Add 2V2  cups  biscuit  mix 

Beat  vigorously.  Turn  dough  onto  sur- 
face well  dusted  with  biscuit  mix.  Knead 
until  smooth,  about  20  times.  Divide  into 
8  pieces.  Roll  each  piece  into  4-inch  cir- 
cle. Place  on  ungreased  baking  sheet. 
Press  to  make  edge  of  circles  slightly 
thick.  Recipe  also  makes  four  8-inch  or 
three  10-  or  12-inch  pizzas. 

Note:  For  a  thicker,  more  tender  crust, 
cover  shaped  crust  and  let  rise  in  warm 
place  until  doubled  in  bulk(about  35  min.) 


Mix  together %  cup  chopped  onion 

1  clove  garlic,  chopped 

2  cups  tomato  sauce 
1  lb.  of  ground 
beef  cooked 

Vi  cup  chopped 

green  pepper 

salt  and  pepper  to  taste 
Spread  on  dough. 

Sprinkle  with 1  teaspoon  oregano 

Top  with  .  .  .2V2  cups  grated  Mozzarella 

cheese  or  2  6-oz.  packages  sliced 

Mozzarella  (cut  in  thin  strips). 
Bake  in  hot  oven  at  425°F.  15  to  20  min- 
utes until  crust  is  brown,  filling  bubbly. 

Tha  yeast 
j$ti§l\\    prize-winning 
cooks  prefer 


\ 


Another  Fine  Product  of  Standard  Brands  Inc. 


/ 


Everybody  sure  likes 
Table  Queen  Bread! 


'*~~*»<^ 


•  Delicious  .  .  .  nourishing 

•  Contains  the  non-fat  solids  of  a  full  glass  of  milk 

•  Enriched  with  vitamins  and  iron 


Sail  Lake  City 


ROYAL  BAKING  COMPANY 


Ogden 


Send  a  Friend 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

12  issues                             $2.50 

FANCY  COOKERY 


»«i 


v-^i 


We  sell  quality  cake  decorating  equip- 
ment, supplies,  and  instruction  books; 
also  unusual  cookware.  Have  a  hobby 
or  profitable  business  right  in  your  own 
kitchen,  and  let  us  supply  your  needs. 
Immediate  shipments.  Write  for  free 
catalog. 

Maid  of  Scandinavia  Co.,  3245  Raleigh 
Ave.,   Dept.   E,   Minneapolis  16,   Minn. 

871 


MERRY  CHRISTMAS 

with    the 

HAMMOND  ORGAN 

"Music's  Most   Glorious   Voice" 

•  A  bit  early,  but  not  too  early  to  select  the  most  wonderful  gift 
which  all  of  the  family  can   enjoy. 

•  You  can  learn  to  play  before  Christmas.  Our  6-week  lesson 
plan,  including  6  lessons,  puts  a  Spinet  Organ  in  your  home 
for  only  $39.95.    Same  amount  to  apply  toward  purchase. 

•  Do  it  now  to  insure  a  Happy  Holiday  Season. 

Does   Your  Church  Need  A  New  Organ? 
Get  Full  Particulars  From 

GLEN  BROS.  MUSIC  CO. 

OGDEN  SALT   LAKE   CITY  PROVO 

2546  Washington  Blvd.     74  South  Main  and  2349  Highland  Drive      57  No.  University 


.1 

King  James 
Version 

Fits  the  palm  of  your  hand  and 
slides  easily  into  a  man's  shirt 
pocket.  Actually  measures  only  4% 
by  3  inches  and  these  fine  India 
paper  editions  are  only  one-half 
inch  thick.  Weighs  just  4%  oz. 

889X:  Black  leatheroid  binding,  flexible  over- 
lapping   covers,   gilt   edges,   boxed,     (to    Cf\ 

891X:  Genuine  leather  binding,  flexible  over- 
lapping  covers,   gilt  edges,  boxed       <fcjr    f\(\ 

893X:  Soft  Persian  Morocco  leather,  flexible 
overlapping   covers,  gilt  edges,   boxed. 

$7.00 

Order  Through   Your  Bookstore  or  Dept  Tl 

WM.   COLLINS   SONS   &   CO. 

425    Fourth    Avenue 
New  York  16,  New  York 


You  Travel  Best  when 

you  arrange  your 

Travel  with 


Franklin  J.  Murdock 

Travel  Agent 


A  World-Wide 
Travel  Service 

51   North  State   Street 

Salt   Lake   City,   Utah 

Dial    Davis   2-1129 


stfsgjy&fe 


**1SI* 


PIKES  PEAK 

Highest  Quality 
All  Purpose  FLOUR 


FLOUR 

fkiiIMIo    IUACHIO 
T»t  CMOMDO  mm ( m r  \  \\ i  .lion  u 


SALT  LAKE  FLOUR  MILLS 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


FIL 

DEVELOPED   &   PRINTED 


Send    Coin    Onlv 
—No   C.O.D.s. 


.D  PHOTOS  Copied  and  Prin 
for  GENEALOGY— 60<r  each 

Money-back    Guarantee! 

SAM'S  PHOTO  LAB 

lp.  O.  Box  1115,  Dept.  AA,  Salt  Lake  City,  Vt? 


872 


that  time.  Then,  there's  the  money 
you  spend  for  gifts." 

"Part  of  the  savings  is  a  Christmas 
fund,  and  then  your  mother  and  I 
add  to  it  little  by  little.  Your 
mother,  when  she  finds  a  bargain 
when  shopping;  I,  when  we  use  less 
gas  for  the  car  or  have  fewer  calls 
for  repairs.  Then,  there  are  other 
little  things  that  all  add  up  so  we 
have  a  little  extra  money  to  spend 
for  Christmas  and  for  vacations," 
said  his  father. 

Tom  nodded. 

"Like  the  golf  club  fees  when  you 
spend  your  day  off  manicuring  the 
front  lawn,  and  other  chores?" 

"Well,  one  is  as  good  as  the  other 
for  keeping  the  waistline  trim  after 
your  mother's  famous  spaghetti 
dinners." 

"I  can  paint  the  sailboat  I  just 
finished."  Jimmy  stopped  chewing 
his  pencil.  "Frank  wants  one.  It 
can  be  my  birthday  gift  to  him." 

"I  can  pay  for  the  tickets  out  of 
my  jalopy  fund,"  said  Tom.  "I 
won't  have  time  to  fool  around  with 
it  this  summer.  Mr.  Winters  asked 
me  yesterday  if  I  would  like  to  help 
him  in  his  lab  with  some  experi- 
ments. Maybe  we  could  let  Sharon 
have  part  of  the  money  for  the  party 
dress  she  needs." 

Sharon  shook  her  head. 

"I  don't  need  it.  I  wanted  one 
because  Phyllis  was  getting  a  new 
one.  What  are  you  figuring  now?" 
she  asked,  as  she  saw  her  brother 
was  putting  down  some  numbers. 

"My  allowance.  Maybe  if  I  knew 
just  how  much  I  can  spend  for  each 
breakdown,  I  wouldn't  be  forever 
in  the  red." 

"That  goes  for  me,  too.  I  know 
I've  been  buying  too  many  choco- 
late malts." 

"It  really  pays  to  have  the  figures 
down  in  black  and  white,"  said  their 
father.  "Here  comes  your  mother 
with  some  refreshments.  Let's  drink 
a  toast  to—" 

"To  the  Fentons'  financial  round 
table  discussion,"  said  Tom  with  a 
grin,  lifting  high  his  glass  of  orange 
juice. 


True  wisdom  is  to  know  what  is 
best  worth  knowing,  and  to  do  what 
is  best  worth  doing. 

—Humphreys 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Your  Question 

(Continued)  of  the  great  and 
dreadful  day  of  the  Lord"  to  turn 
the  heart  of  the  fathers  to  the  chil- 
dren and  the  children  to  the  fathers, 
lest  the  earth  be  smitten  with  a  curse. 
There  is  abundant  evidence  that  can 
be  produced  showing  that  the  hearts 
of  the  children  have  turned  to  their 
fathers.  This  is  manifest  in  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth,  as  well  as  in  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  abun- 
dant research  in  genealogical  study 
and  knowledge  and  the  seeking  after 
the  dead  is  evidence  that  this  proph- 
ecy has  been  fulfilled.  Unto  whom 
did  Elijah  come?  Is  there  a  minister 
or  other  person  any  place  in  the 
world  who  can  testify  that  Elijah 
came  and  bestowed  these  kevs  to 
him  to  save  the  earth  from  a  curse, 
except  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
and  Oliver  Cowdery?  Since  no  one 
else  has  made  such  a  claim,  and  the 
evidence  is  too  strong  indicating  that 
this  authority  has  been  restored,  we 
must  look  to  Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver 
Cowdery  for  the  fulfilment  of  this 
prediction. 

Again:  The  Lord  through  his  an- 
cient prophets  said  that  the  time 
would  come  when  the  Israelites 
would  seek  their  native  land  and 
that  they  should  be  established  upon 
it.  That  this  gathering  has  com- 
menced is  evident  to  all  the  world. 
The  ancient  prophecies  are  being 
fulfilled.  Has  any  one  except  Joseph 
Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery  ever  laid 
claim  to  the  restoration  of  these  keys 
of  authority?  •  The  evidence  is  here 
that  they  have  been  restored.  Has 
any  other  minister  or  priest  ever 
claimed  that  the  Lord  has  revealed 
to  him,  and  restored,  the  keys  of  the 
Dispensation  of  the  Fulness  of 
Times?  Only  Joseph  Smith  and 
Oliver  Cowdery.  Yet  Paul  and 
Peter  have  clearly  predicted  the 
restoration  of  this  divine  authority. 
Surely  the  Lord  will  do  nothing 
without  revealing  it  to  his  servants 
the  prophets.  The  Christian  world 
has  closed  the  heavens  against 
themselves.  They  have  declared 
that  there  is  to  be  no  more  revela- 
tion, coming  of  angels  or  visions, 
therefore  they  cannot  lay  claim  to 
the  receiving  of  any  keys  pertaining 
to  the  restoration;  yet  we  see  the 
evidence  of  this  restoration  taking 
place  on  the  earth.  The  ancient 
prophecies  concerning  the  coming 
of  Christ,  the  restoration  of  Israel, 
and  the  giving  of  covenants  to  them, 


HOW  THEY  DO  TALK!  What?  You  haven't  said  a  word?  But,  others  have.  And, 
their  comments  about  our  Rancho  Soups  have  been  real  nice.  Our  cream  soups 
appear  to  be  "creamier;"  our  chicken  soups  more  "chickeny;"  our  seasoning  "de- 
lightful." Why  not  try  one  of  our  Rancho  Soups  tonight?  Get  in  the  talk-talk. 


mcn&ae 

.  FOLDING 

BANQUET 

TABLES 


Direct  Prices  & 
Discounts  to 
Schools,  Churches, 
Clubs,   Lodges, 
and  all  Institutions 


MONROE  TRUCKS 


For  storing  Folding  Tables  and  Chair* 
the  easy,  modern  way  Each  truck 
handles  either  tables  or  chairs.  Construc- 
tion of  Truck  No  TSC  permits  storage 
in  limited  space 


Transport  Storaqe 
Truck  No.  TS 

Write  for  Discounts  and  Catalog  showing  54  sizes  and 
types  of  MONROE  Folding  Tables,  and  Trucks.  Also 
popular  line  of  Folding  Chairs. 


THE    "VWonWC    COMPANY 


249  CHURCH    STREET.    COLFAX,    IOWA 


■T  HOME-IMPORT 
BUSINESS! 


Men  —  Women.  We  show  you 
how  to  import  big-profit  items 
at  amazing  low  foreign  prices 
(examples  at  left).  Your  home  is 
your  office.  Get  list  of  157  hn- 
jports  FREE.'  Full  or  spare  time 
'  business  by  Mail  Order.  Or  take 
volume  orders  from  stores.  Im- 
port jewelry,  clothing,  sporting 
goods,  hardware,  etc.  NO  EXPE- 
RIENCE OR  INVESTMENT  IN  PROD- 
UCTS NEEDED.  Without  obligation 
send  today  for  complete  details 
and  list  of  157  imports  FREE!  Air 
mail  reaches  us  over  night.  The 
Mellinger  Co.,  1717  Westwood, 
Dept.  P165B,Los  Angeles  24,  Calif. 


Clocks  65  £ 

in  Germany — 

$5  value 

in  U.S.A. 


Order  Today 

GRIND  YOUR  OWN 
FLOUR  &  CEREAL 

with   this   sturdy 

WHEAT  MILL 

MAKES   PERFECT  GIFT! 

More  Than 

10,000  Sold 

to  Date 

ONLY 

$650 

POSTPAID 

ANYWHERE 

IN 

..  .  .    . _  ,  AMERICA 

Mill  cracks  or  grinds  wheat,  corn  and  all 
kinds  of  hard  or  soft  grains.    Grinds   IV2 
pounds    of   flour    or    cereal    per    minute. 
.  .   .   Fully  guaranteed   by   Pehrson's. 
SPECIAL  PRICES  TO  LDS  GROUPS 

Please   send   me  one   Wheat   Mill.     Enclosed   is 
$6.50    (check   or    money    order.) 

Name    ~ 

Address    

City  '  

State 


PEHRS0N  HARDWARE 

2102  SOUTH  11th  EAST   •   SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


NOVEMBER   1958 


873 


Sight  is  Precious 
Light  Costs  Little 


PLAN 
LIGHT 

for 

LIVING 

Live  Better 
Electrically 

with  FULL  HOUSEPOWER 


UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 


DOLL 


CINDY  WALKER  SSS  DOLL 

jfifi GIANT  DOLL  HOUSE 

^     smmm .  .  .  .-*- 


i  "   " 


JflHI 


100%  MONEY 

BACK 
GUARANTEE! 


nr  Plus  A  MUSI ML 

,  1  WElY  5-fllirFIT 
WARDROBE  - '" 

ALL 


*2f-  *8«  v«|. 


198 


11958   P.  J.  Hill  Co. 


Plus 
■Mi  ^V  #W     75C 

COMPLETE  ONLY ^L^inpinR-  or 


HERE'S  WHAT  YOU  GET      sw   cinoy  walker   doll 

DOES   EVERYTHING   •   She  walks,   sits,   stands,   even  dances 

•  Her  head  turns  as  she  walks  •  Her  eyes  close  when  she's 
sleepy   •    Unbreakable   construction    •    Miracle  jointed  body 

•  Completely  washable  •  Rooted  Saran  Hair.  5  GLAMOUR 
OUTFITS  •  Charming  Party  Dress  •  Real  ''grown-up'*  ear- 
rings •  Play  Suit  •  School  Blouse  •  Sweeping  Skirt  •  Shoes 
and  Socks  •  Lace  trimmed  panties.  GREAT  BIG  MODERN 
RANCH  HOUSE  .  .  .  FULLY  FURNISHED!  •  Big  24"  x  16" 
Doll  House  •  Exterior  painted  a  Fresh  White  with  Red  Shut- 
ters and  Green  Roof  •  Shrubs,  Flowers,  Sun  Deck,  even 
Lovely  Outdoor  Furniture  on  the  House  •  Finished  Interior 
"Papered"  walls,  "Rugs,"  "pictures,"  "fireplace," 
"lamps."  everything  a  house  should  have.  Strong,  sturdy 
fibre  board  construction.  Removable  furniture  includes:  2 
Handsome,  Sturdy  Chairs  •  Dining  Table  •  Bed  •  Big, 
Console  Model  TV  .Set. 

What  a  wonderful  thrill  your  little  Rill  will  have  when  you 
give  her  this  "marvelous  all-inelusive  combination.  Imagine, 
with  her  beautiful  wardrobe  Cindy  can,  have  her  own  fash- 
ionshow  every  day!  And  her  lovely  Ranch  home  is  ready  for 
company.  Cindy  can  actually  sit  on  the  chairs,  dine  off  the 
table,  watch  her  favorite  TV  programs,  and  invite  her 
friends  over  for  tea  parties.  Mother  can  re-arrange  the 
furniture,  freshen  the  curtains  and  make  this  lovely  house 
a.  cosy   home   for   her   whole  doll   family  I    Order  today  I 

P.  J.  HILL  CO.,  Dept.H.408, 884  Broad  Street,  Newark,  N.  J. 


(the  Israelites)  all  taking  place  on 
the  earth.  These  cannot  come  with- 
out the  aid  of  divine  authority  and 
duly  authorized  servants  appointed 
through  the  opening  of  the  heavens. 
In  the  remarkable  vision  given  to 
King  Nebuchadnezzar  of  the  image 
representing  the  nations  from  the 
days  of  Nebuchadnezzar  to  the  time 
of  the  coming  of  Christ,  we  read 
that  in  the  days  of  the  kingdoms 
represented  by  the  toes  the  "God  of 
heaven"  was  to  set  up  a  kingdom 
"which  shall  never  be  destroyed; 
and  the  kingdom  shall  not  be  left 
to  other  people,  but  it  shall  break 
in  pieces  and  consume  all  these  king- 
doms, and  it  shall  stand  forever." 
The  Latter-day  Saints  maintain  that 
this  kingdom  is  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  More- 
over that  it  is  the  "stone"  cut  out 
of  the  mountain  without  hands 
which  eventually  is  to  take  pre- 
eminence upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 
"And  the  kingdom  and  dominion, 
and  the  greatness  of  the  kingdom 
under  the  whole  heaven,  shall  be 
given  to  the  people  of  the  saints  of 
the  most  High,  whose  kingdom  is  an 


"Ah,  Wilderness"— The 
Beginning  of  Adolescence 

(Continued)  Nevertheless,  these 
are  boobytraps  to  a  growing  boy. 
Cussing  and  vulgarity  will  usually 
alienate  him  from  adults  and  the 
"successful"  group  at  school.  And 
drinking  among  adolescents  always 
means  slopping  it  up  until  they 
get  high.  Getting  high  means  dis- 
aster. It  means  doing  crazy  things— 
to  people,  to  cars,  to  themselves. 
Smoking  is  something  else.  It  isn't 
spectacular  like  drinking,  but  it  is  a 
symbol.  It  represents  defiance.  It  is 
"just  to  show  the  principal  or  parents 
that  it's  a  free  world."  There  is  no 
pleasure  in  smoking  until  after  the 
boy  gets  "the  habit."  Then  it  is  a 
necessity.  As  one  boy  described  it, 
"I  have  to  smoke  so  I  won't  get  the 
shakes."  Then  he  added,  "I  can  quit 
if  I  want  to.  I've  done  it  lots  of 
times." 

Another  activity  that  usually 
sprouts  up  during  early  adolescence 
is  a  suddenly  developed  talent  for 
the  telling  of  dirty  stories.  These 
are  not  nearly  as  significant  to  the 
boys  as  they  sound  to  adults  who 
overhear   them,   but  it  is   likely   to 


everlasting  kingdom,  and  all  domin- 
ions  shall  serve  and  obey  him."5 

No  one  else,  but  Joseph  Smith,  has 
ever  made  the  claim  that  this  resto- 
ration and  setting  up  of  the  kingdom 
(i.e.  Church  of  Jesus  Christ)  has 
ever  been  revealed.  Yet  all  indica- 
tions point  to  the  fact  that  the  pre- 
dicted signs  of  the  approach  of  the 
second  coming  of  our  Lord  are  here. 
Surely  the  preparatory  work  of  that 
coming  must  precede  it.  The  restored 
unadulterated  gospel  must  be  here. 
Prophets  who  can  receive  revela- 
tion and  who  possess  heavenly 
powers  must  be  here.  The  heavens 
must  be  open  and  divine  communi- 
cations received  bv  someone  who  is 
commissioned  to  set  in  order,  under 
the  guiding  hand  of  Jesus  Christ, 
all  things  preparatory  to  his  appear- 
ance as  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords.  Joseph  Smith  has  proclaimed 
to  the  world  that  such  power,  keys, 
and  authority  were  bestowed  upon 
him.  No  one  else  has  arisen  to  make 
such  a  claim;  yet,  this  was  revealed 
preparatory  to  these  momentous  and 
final  restorations. 


shock  a  parent  to  hear  the  resound- 
ing guffaws  which  accompany  some 
weird  tale  being  told  by  his  pink- 
cheeked  boy  with  the  innocent 
countenance.  Even  at  eleven,  boys 
frequently  gather  to  swap  stories  and 
indulge  themselves  in  expressions  of 
vulgarity,  but  their  major  theme  at 
that  age  is  usually  centered  around 
routine  physical  functions  such  as 
elimination  processes.  Beginning 
around  twelve,  however,  a  boy 
begins  to  have  a  highly  emotional 
fascination  for  the  subject  of  sex. 
He  secretlv  wishes  he  knew  more 
about  it  and  feels  like  giggling  when- 
ever the  subject  is  mentioned.  This 
new  mysterious  theme  often  becomes 
a  tremendous  source  of  humor  for  a 
twelve-year-old  boy,  and  even  a 
poorly  told  or  pointless  story  on  this 
subject  will  send  him  into  gales  of 
laughter. 

Authorities  believe  this  proclivity 
for  off-color  stories  at  this  particular 
age  is  an  attempt  to  show  bravado 
and  knowledge  concerning  a  subject 
which  they  actually  know  is  beyond 
them.  It  gives  them  a  sense  of  se- 
curity to  see  what  "shockers"  they 
can  tell— as  though  they  knew  all 
about  it.     Perhaps  it  is  Mother  Na- 


874 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


ture's    way    of    saying,    "Puberty    is 
near." 

Problems  of  Puberty 

Physical  development  leading  to 
puberty  takes  a  long  time.  As  we 
have  previously  mentioned,  normal 
children  become  sexually  alive  at 
around  3  years  of  age.  Therefore 
the  approach  of  puberty  in  early 
adolescence  is  simply  an  intensifica- 
tion of  feelings  that  have  been 
gradually  increasing  through  the 
years. 

In  fact,  long  before  puberty  a  boy 
will  have  been  doing  something 
about  these  powerful  forces  of  life 
within  him.  Either  he  will  have 
tried  to  sublimate  and  control  these 
tensions  or  he  will  have  sought  op- 
portunities to  exploit  them.  He 
may  have  battled  back  and  forth 
in  both  directions  during  the  pass- 
ing years.  This  is  extremely  im- 
portant for  parents  to  understand. 
Parents  who  leave  young  children 
together  for  long  periods  without 
supervision  can  expect  that  as  early 
as  age  4  or  5  they  will  have  become 
sufficiently  curious  about  themselves 
and  their  feelings  to  try  to  do  some- 
thing about  it.  This  natural  and 
inherent  curiosity  makes  young 
children  extremely  vulnerable  to 
exploitation  by  older  children  or 
predatory  adults.  Studies  of  im- 
moral behavior  reveal  that  unfor- 
tunate experiences  in  very  early 
childhood  frequently  cause  a  subse- 
quent pattern  of  reckless  promis- 
cuity, or  abnormal,  deviate  activity. 

Puberty  should  be  discussed  by  a 
father  with  his  son  in  a  very  casual, 
matter-of-fact  way.  A  boy  needs  to 
understand  that  while  life  is  an 
amazing  and  awesome  thing,  it  is 
intended  to  be  a  happy  and  satisfy- 
ing pattern  of  existence.  Many 
parents  know  that  their  own  lives 
would  have  been  far  happier  if 
someone  had  told  them  that  the  early 
control  of  the  powers  of  procreation 
is  essential  to  the  happiest  and  most 
satisfying  kind  of  life.  Every  boy 
deserves  to  know  this,  and  he  should 
hear  it  from  his  own  father  if  pos- 
sible. 

It  should  not  be  difficult  for  a 
father  to  tell  his  12-year-old  rather 
casually  what  puberty  will  mean  to 
him.  A  boy  should  be  given  a  rather 
thorough  understanding  of  his  own 


NOVEMBER   1958 


con  lose  w 


You'll  feel  better  and  look  better. 

Lose  3  to  6  lbs.  on   9  successive   SURE  MEALS.    Then  use  SURE   MEAL  twice 
a   day  with   one  other  regular  meal.    Lose  about  2  lbs.  a  week   until  you   have 
your  weight  at   a   satisfactory  level.    Then   use  SURE   MEAL   once   a   day   to   help 
you   keep   your    body   in   good    nutritional    balance    and    control    your    caloric 
intake  so  you   can  hold  your  weight   right  where  you   want  it. 

SURE  MEAL  is  scientifically  formulated  to  furnish  all  the  nutritional   elements  the 
body  needs,  and  do  so  in  a  low  calorie  meal  (only  241   calories  per  meal). 

In  one  SURE   MEAL   you  get   20   grams   of  Protein   from   vegetables,    grains,   and 
milk.    Nineteen  amino  Acids  are  present.    Just  the  right  amount  of  carefully 
selected   carbohydrates  and    less  than    1%   fat. 

There  are  no   Drugs  to  stupify  you   or  dull  your  appetite. 

There    are    no    hunger    pangs    because    SURE    MEAL    supplies    everything 
your    body    craves    including     the    Vitamins    and    Minerals    normally    needed. 


Delicious  Sure  Meal 


SURE  MEAL  is  easy  to   mix  with   Milk  or  Fruit  Juices  with   a  spoon   or  a  simple 
shaker.     It   is   the   easiest,    most    delicious   way   to   control   weight    problems. 

NOTE:   (If  you   have  a   scrawny   husband,   wife,   or  child,    give  them   SURE   MEAL 
in  addition  to  their  regular  meals  to  supply  choice  protein  and  other  body 
building  elements.     It's  just   good   pure   concentrated   food— they'll   love   it). 

If  you  just  want  to  try  SURE  MEAL  send  for  the  20  meal  size  $4.75.    If  you  want 
to  move  a   lot  of  weight,   better  send  for  the  economical   40   meal   size   at 
$9.00.     Postage   prepaid.     Chocolate    or   Vanilla. 

After  you  see  how  satisfactory  SURE  MEAL  is  you  may   wish  to   help   some  of 
your  friends,    neighbors,   and    relatives   by    acting   as   supply    source    or 
part  time  dealer. 

Feel  free  to  talk  to  your  doctor  about  SURE  MEAL.    Show  him  the  folder  that  you 
get  with  your  order  so  he  can  check  the  contents  for  you.    It's  just  good  High- 
Protein  food. 


Save  Money 


You'll  save  money   every  time  you   use   SURE  MEAL.    Your  SURE   MEAL  will   cost 
less  than  the   regular  meal   it  replaces. 

It's   a    good    quick   nutritious   meal    for   Missionaries   and    Students    who    are 
"Batching   it."     Try   it— try   it   soon. 


SPECIAL 

INTRODUCTORY 

OFFER 


Don  Lyman  &  Associates 

472  South  10th  East 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Phone  EMpire  3-9674 

PLEASE  SEND 
MY  PERSONAL  SUPPLY  OF  SURE  MEAL. 


NAME 


ADDRESS 
CITY  


STATE 


□  40  Meal  size  -  $9.00     □  20  Meal  size  -  $4.75 

□  Vanilla  □  Chocolate 

Send  Check  or  Money  Order  to  save  C.O.D.  charges. 


875 


Hundreds  of  Thousands 

The  World  Around 

Have  Loved  These  Books 

by  Ora  Pate  Stewart 

THIS  WORD  OF  WISDOM  

$1.00 

(New  and  vital.   All  ages.) 

A  LETTER  TO  MY  DAUGHTER  ; 

(Solves  so  many  problems.) 

1.00 

A  LETTER  TO  MY  SON  

1.00 

(No  boy  should  be  without  it.) 

WE  BELIEVE  

1.00 

(Articles  of  Faith,  simplified.) 

GOD  PLANTED  A  TREE  ____ 

(Has  been  called,  "One  of  the  finest  books  ever  written." 
On  the  Bible.) 

1.00 

BRANCHES  OVER  THE  WALL 

(Indispensable  to  Book  of  Mormon  students.) 

1.00 

TREASURES   UNEARTHED 

(Answers  many  Book  of  Mormon  questions.) 

1.00 

PAGES  FROM  THE  BOOK  OF  EVE 

(Delightful  humor.   Favorite  for  12  years.) 

2.50 

I  TALK  ABOUT  MY  CHILDREN 

(Hilarious.  Often  quoted  on  TV.) 

2.00 

MOPEY  THE  MOP 

2.00 

(For  the  moppets  on  your  list.) 

GLEANINGS 

2.50 

(Poems.  Thoughtful  and  uplifting.) 

BROWN  LEAVES  TURNING '. 

2.50 

("Hands,"  and  other  poems.    Especially  comforting.) 

Autographed  and  gift  wrapped. 

ORA  PATE  STEWART 

! 

1 1282  Anabel  Ave. 

Garden  Grove,  California 

FREE 

PARKING 

in  Downtown 
Salt  Lake  City 


\2 

Free  parking  for  hotel  and  dining  guests  in  our  new 

375-car  parking  terrace.    Add  comfort  and  convenience 

to  your  stay  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

THE   PLACE  TO   EAT  -  THE    PLACE  TO  STAY 

HOTEL  TEMPLE  SQUARE 

COFFEE  SHOP      *      DINING   ROOMS      *      BANQUET  ROOMS 


876 


physiology  and  the  glandular  devel- 
opment which  should  be  expected  at 
this  particular  stage  of  his  life.  Many 
good  books  are  available  for  this 
purpose.  He  should  understand 
that  the  tensions  he  will  seek  to  con- 
trol will  be  easily  stimulated  and 
that  it  will  be  easier  for  him  if  he 
deliberately  avoids  the  obscene  pic- 
tures and  pornographic  literature 
which  "some  of  the  kids"  will  be 
passing  around.  He  will  need  to 
know  that  physical  activity  is  the 
best  distraction  from  morbid  thoughts 
which  are  likely  to  prey  upon  his 
mind.  He  should  also  be  assured 
that  the  strange  flights  of  imagina- 
tion which  his  dream  mind  may  take 
is  something  which  happens  to 
everybody.  It  should  just  be  ac- 
cepted as  part  of  "growing  up."  Such 
a  discussion  will  take  the  mystery 
out  of  the  many  new  experiences 
which  await  the  12-year-old  boy, 
and  it  should  help  protect  him  from 
the  feelings  of  fear  and  guilt  which 
might  otherwise  creep  into  his  mind. 

A  wise  father  will  also  have  a  sug- 
gestion or  two  for  his  boy  concern- 
ing the  maverick  activities  of  his 
associates  at  school  or  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. Even  some  adult  may  seek 
to  induce  him  to  abandon  sublima- 
tion and  control  in  favor  of  exploita- 
tion. Fathers  who  never  discuss 
such  problems  with  their  boys  be- 
cause they  think  "my  boy  would 
never  fall  for  anything  like  that"  are 
only  deceiving  themselves.  The 
police  across  the  country  learn  from 
the  thousands  of  cases  they  are  re- 
quired to  process  each  year  that  the 
ignorant  and  unprepared  boy  is  the 
most  vulnerable  of  all. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  boy  is  for- 
tunate indeed  if  he  has  a  father 
who  has  carefully  counseled  with 
him  through  the  years.  Where  this 
is  done  a  boy  can  approach  puberty 
with  understanding  and  confidence. 
He  can  also  enter  the  strange  wilder- 
ness of  adolescence  with  a  fixed  de- 
termination to  remain  morally  con- 
tinent as  part  of  his  maturity  and 
preparation  for  marriage.  Many 
adults  who  read  this  article  will  have 
successfully  achieved  this  high  goal 
themselves,  and  even  those  who 
may  not  have  been  quite  so  success- 
ful will  no  doubt  recognize  the 
value  of  it  and  earnestly  recommend 
it  to  their  children. 

(To  be  continued) 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Good  Teachers  and  Discipline 

(Continued)  as  state  champion- 
ships, tragedies,  scandals,  and  so  on. 

(c)  Problems  of  personality.  The 
immature  person  has  definite  and 
varied  problems  which  arise  as  the 
personality  grows  toward  maturity. 
In  this  growth  process  mistakes  will 
be  made.  The  teacher's  task  is  to 
give  guidance  and  help  in  develop- 
ing healthy  personalities.  To  do  so 
he  must  recognize  that  two  facets 
exist  in  the  problem  of  personality- 
caused  disturbances:  There  are 
minor  disturbances  which  can  be 
helped  or  corrected,  and  there  are 
major  or  deep-seated  problems  which 
are  often  beyond  the  teacher's  abil- 
ity to  correct. 

Because  of  these  personality- 
caused  disturbances,  it  is  essential 
that  a  teacher  understand  child  de- 
velopment and  the  problems  con- 
fronting the  age  group  he  teaches. 
The  teen-aged  student,  as  an  exam- 
ple, is  confronted  with  the  conflict  of 
dependence  and  independence.  As  he 
makes  the  transition  to  adulthood,  he 
may  show  signs  of  rebellion,  moodi- 
ness, disobedience,  impudence,  at- 
tention-seeking    behavior,     and     so 


on.  The  wise  teacher  recognizes 
these  signs  for  what  they  are,  seeks 
to  find  the  individual  cause  in 
each  student,  and  removes  the  cause 
if  possible.  To  be  able  to  approach 
a  student  with  such  a  personality 
disturbance,  the  teacher  must  mani- 
fest a  sincere  personal  interest  in 
him,  and  over  a  period  of  time,  earn 
the  student's  confidence  and  trust. 
Once  this  is  accomplished,  the 
teacher  is  in  a  position  to  help. 

Deep-seated  personality  problems 
are  sometimes  manifested  in  the 
same  behavioral  patterns  as  men- 
tioned above.  They  can  be  recog- 
nized when  the  student  does  not 
respond  to  the  usual  workable  pro- 
cedures of  control.  They  may  also 
be  manifest  by  erratic  behavioral 
patterns,  extreme  hostility  and  ag- 
gression, nervous  tics,  anxiety,  and 
other  similar  responses.  Students 
suffering  from  deep-seated  malad- 
justments can  be  helped  to  some 
degree  by  the  teacher  and  the  group 
if  they  are  made  to  feel  loved  and 
accepted.  Again  the  teacher's  sin- 
cere personal  interest  in  the  student 
is  invaluable  in  giving  that  student 
a  sense  of  security  and  confidence. 
But  beyond  this,  students  with  deep- 


seated  personality  problems  often 
need  the  help  of  professional  agen- 
cies outside  of  the  school. 

Correction  of  Disciplinary 
Problems 

Avoid  the  use  of  threats.  When  a 
teacher  threatens  certain  disciplinary 
action  for  contrary  behavior,  he  is 
merely  placing  a  temptation  before 
the  class  members.  Should  the  class 
or  an  individual  yield  to  the  tempta- 
tion, the  teacher  is  in  the  awkward 
position  of  following  through  on  a 
punishment  that  may  not  *  fit  the 
situation.  Instead  of  threatening, 
the  teacher  should  exercise  good  con- 
trol by  giving  proper  and  timely 
correction  after  a  rule  of  good  con- 
duct has  been  broken. 

Avoid  show  of  emotion.  The 
teacher  who  loses  his  temper  or  be- 
comes emotionally  upset  is  not  in 
control  of  the  situation  but  is  being 
controlled  by  it.  It  is  better  for  the 
teacher  to  wait  until  he  has  com- 
plete emotional  control  before  he 
tries  to  correct  the  contrary  indi- 
vidual or  the  class. 

Gain  group  support.  The  we  or 
our  concept  in  a  class  is  one  that  the 


NOW! 


SENTINEL  PLAN  OFFERS  A  NEW 
CONCEPT  IN  INSURANCE 
PROTECTION  FOR  PERSONS  0  to  80 


Marking  their  10th  Anniversary  .  .  .  Sentinel 
brings  you  a  remarkable  new  concept  of  life  in- 
surance protection.  It  is  designed  to  give  you 
and  your  family  MORE  FREEDOM  FROM 
WORRY  .  .  .  NEW  BOUNDARIES  IN  SECURITY. 
Sentinel  Plan  guarantees  that  funeral  expenses 
and  expenses  of  final  illness  may  be  paid  without 


dipping  into  other  securities  when  most  needed. 
This  is  the  modern  way  to  protect  your  family 
and  loved  ones  by  pre-arrangement  .  .  .  providing 
financial  peace  of  mind  during  times  of  bereave- 
ment. Sentinel  Plan  pays  final  bills  regardless 
when  the  need  arises  and  is  payable  any  place 
in  the  world. 


LOW  COST 

The  Sentinel  Plan  is  low-cost  protec- 
tion, thus  enabling  modest  income 
families  to  cover  the  entire  family. 
It  actually  costs  only  a  few  pennies 
a  day. 


LIBERAL  MEDICAL 
QUALIFICATIONS 

Persons  up  to  80  years  of  age  can 
enjoy  the  protection  of  the  Sentinel 
Plan  .  .  .  usually  without  a  physical 
examination!  Prearrangement  gives 
you   added   security. 


OLD   LINE   LEGAL 
RESERVE  COMPANY 

Government  supervision  guarantees 
all  claims  will  be  paid  when  due  and 
in  full.  It  pays  to  insure  with  a 
company  which  has  met  these  statu- 
tory  requirements. 


1 11)1 

SORROW 

inn 

NEED  NOT  MEAN 
till  \ 

FINANCIAL  TRAGEDY 


You  can  depend  on  Sentinel  - —  Celebrating  10  Years  of  Leadership 


ACT  TODAY  TO  SAFEGUARD   YOUR   PERSONAL  SAFETY 
Please  send   complete  information  about   Sentinel   Plan   Insurance.      I 


NAME 


I 


ADDRESS 
CITY 


STATE. 


SECURITY  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 
AN  OLD  LINE  LEGAL  RESERVE  CO. 

2121  South  State         •        Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


NOVEMBER   1958 


877 


efoe-A  ou 


mm^zsr™ 


cm/ww 


Free  Atlas  Permaguard  Antifreeze 
refills  all  winter  at  all  Utoco  dealers  — 
where  you  get  Guaranteed  Radiator 
Protection. 


...  (Z4  ^ou  dme 


with  the  finest 
all-weather 
Motor  Oil 


ATLAS  TIRES 

BATTEHIFS 

v  ACCESSORIES 


\0 


pttfe  Big  Bonus  am 

Super  refined  in  our  ultraformer  unit  — 
with  highest  octanes  available,  in 
Ethyl  and  Regular. 


ATLAS  tim,  S/itt&um. 

and accete&iie&... 


guaranteed  by  Utah  Oil  Refining 
Company,  honored  by  38,000 
dealers  from  coast  to  coast. 


For  greatest  motoring  pleasure, 
give  your  car  the  care  it  deserves  — 

YOU  EXPECT  MORE  FROM  UTOCO 
AND  YOU  GET  IT! 


UTOCO 


UTAH  Oil 
REFINING  CO. 


YOUR  ERA 
SUBSCRIPTION 
MAY  EXPIRE 

To  renew  just  mail  your  pay- 
ment of  $2.50  along  with  a  copy 
of  your  address   label  to 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

50  No.   Main   St. 
Salt   Lake   City,   Utah 


fc-O-HMWH  >-*■»-!.>-« 


HXWI^IH^tKWim^^in 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake   City,  Utah 


Kf«K)«K)«»()^()< 


N!-«*i««»:"a»:"«»:i«»<^ 


DRINK 


ficq° 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee. 


AT        YOUR        GROCERS 


878 


teacher  should  consciously  build 
with  himself  and  the  students.  If  the 
class  is  convinced  that  they  have  the 
love  and  respect  of  their  teacher 
and  that  it  is  their  class  as  well  as 
his,  they  will  take  in  good  spirit  the 
periodic  corrections  that  are  needed. 
When  a  teacher  finds  himself  against 
the  entire  group,  he  is  in  a  sad  situa- 
tion, and  most  likely  the  fault  can 
be  traced  largely  to  him. 

Inspect  self  and  methods  often. 
Teacher-caused  problems  can  only 
be  corrected  by  frequent  critical 
introspection  and  a  determination 
not  only  to  recognize  but  also  to  cor- 
rect the  difficulty.  The  beginning 
teacher  is  certain  to  make  mistakes, 
but  he  can  rise  above  them  if  he 
will  look  for  the  cause  of  his  failures 
and  then  work  to  overcome  them. 
Even  the  so-called  master  teacher 
must  constantly  be  alert  and  avoid 
falling  into  pitfalls.  The  teacher 
then  should  learn  to  master  the  de- 
sirable social  traits  and  teaching 
skills  which  lead  to  success. 

Learn  the  characteristics  of  the 
age  group  concerned.  In  addition, 
the  teacher  must  come  to  know  the 
characteristics  of  the  age  level  he 
is  teaching;  he  must  learn  to  recog- 
nize the  general  behavioral  patterns 
and  deviations  he  must  meet.  He 
should  seek  new  and  better  methods 
and  take  advantage  of  advanced 
training  in  those  areas  which  will 
make  him  a  better  person  and  a 
better  teacher.  He  must  ever  bear 
in  mind  that  a  good  teacher  does  not 
teach  subject  matter  but  he  teaches 
students.  The  religion  teacher  must 
do  all  in  his  power  to  help  the  stu- 
dent equip  himself  with  the  keys 
that- bring  exaltation  and  happiness. 

Follow  the  scriptural  injunctions. 
The  religion  teacher  faces  added  re- 
sponsibilities in  considering  the  wel- 
fare of  the  individual  students. 
Perhaps  no  better  advice  could  be 
given  a  teacher  who  should  be  in- 
spired of  God  than  that  given  by  the 
Lord  concerning  the  exercise  of  the 
priesthood.  It  must  surely  apply  to 
the  teacher  of  God's  children  in  the 
field  of  religion: 

"No  power  or  influence  can  or 
ought  to  be  maintained  by  virtue 
of  the  priesthood,  only  by  persuasion, 
by  long-suffering,  by  gentleness  and 
meekness,  and  by  love  unfeigned; 

"By  kindness,  and  pure  knowledge, 
which  shall  greatly  enlarge  the  soul 
without  hypocrisy,  and  without 
guile— 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"Reproving  betimes  with  sharp- 
ness, when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  then  showing  forth  after- 
wards an  increase  of  love  toward 
him  whom  thou  hast  reproved,  lest 
he  esteem  thee  to  be  his  enemy." 

(D  &  C  121:41-43.) 


NOVEMBER   PASTEL 
By  Dorothy  }.  Roberts 

With  maples'  flame  burned  into  ash, 

and  deep 
Brown  of  oak  but  dust  of  cinnamon; 
With    freckled     gold     of     ivillows 

banked  in  sleep, 
Fall's  splendor  on  the  plain  and  hill 

is  gone. 
Now     over    earth's    gray    slumber 

blooms  the  sky, 
All  cloud  and  color,  rayed  with  the 

broken  wheel, 
The    rimless    spokes     of    sunlight. 

Above  the  dry 
Forsaken  land,  swirl  streamers  the 

tint  of  steel, 
Gold-haloed  in  the  leagues  of  mov- 
ing air 
Once  blue  and  placid  as  a  lake  of 

glass. 
Sight  climbs  beyond  the  mountain's 

faded  stair, 
Above  the  monotones  of  tree   and 


grass 


To  the  pastel  glory  of  the  falling  sun, 
One    beauty    ending:    another    but 


begun. 


The  Three  "Vs" 

(Continued)  minds  as  to  whether 
or  not  they  are  going  to  Church  next 
Sunday.  In  fact,  that  question  is 
not  usually  decided  in  their  minds 
at  all.  They  wait  to  see  how  much 
weight  will  be  put  on  the  teeter- 
totter  on  Sunday  morning  by  the 
weather,  how  they  feel,  and  what 
the  other  external  conditions  will 
be.  There  are  some  people  who 
have  not  decided  whether  or  not 
they    are    going    to   be   honest,    or 


Get  Your  Education 
The  Y's  Way- 

BYU  graduates  are  in  demand  over  the  nation  because 
of  their  superior  training,  not  only  in  their  academic 
fields  but  also  in  preparation  for  life.  The  Church 
university  is  able  to  train  the  WHOLE  man,  resulting  in 
deep  education  of  mind  and  soul  together.  Get  your 
education  the  Y's  way.  Plan  NOW  to  attend  winter 
quarter. 

Winter  Quarter  Instruction  begins  Jon.  5,  1959 
For  information   write  Public   Relations  Dept. 

Brigham  Young  University 


Provo 


Utah 


nSmi 


"»*f« 


fj^*pM$^:i 


NOVEMBER  1958 


879 


HOME- 
MAKERS 


serve 

iM-ZOOM 

^3Py-r    ...ffie 

fnsfant  cooking  whole 

wheat  cereal  - .  -  ,'f  you 

have  +fme  fo  boil  wafer- 

You  have  ffme  for  Zoom  I 


I 


cooks  Faster 
than  QUICK... 
tastes  Better 
%        than  GOOD! 


"BANQUETMASTER" 

THE   NEW   LIGHT  WEIGHT 

FOLDING   BANQUET  TABLE 

Designed  for  today's  beautiful 

•  Churches  •    Schools 

•  Cafes  •    Private  Homes 


y 


Made  in  the  West  by 

L.D.S.  workmen. 
BISHOPS— Before  you  buy,  compare  Ban- 
quetmasters  for  quality  of  material  and 
workmanship,  beauty  of  design.  Write 
for  descriptive  brochure  with  prices  and 
discounts. 

Satisfaction  Guaranteed 

Sample     table     sent    for     your     inspection. 

Write   or    telephone  collect   JA  2-6601. 

D.   H.   LOOSLI   CO.,   INC. 

Idaho  Falls,   Idaho 


COAT  and  HAT  RACKS 
for  every  Church  need 

A  4  ft.  (S-4-CT)  Checkerette  pro- 
vides ventilated  hat  shelves  and 
either  24  coat  hangers  or  32  coat 
hooks.  A  double  (D-4-CT)  Checker- 
ette of  equal  length  accommodates 
48  on  hangers  or  64  on  hooks.  Both 
can  be  set-up  anywhere  or  dis- 
assembled in  less  than  a  minute 
without  nuts,  bolts  or  tools,  can  be 
stored  like  folding  chairs,  or  will 
stand  rigid  for  years.  The  double 
Checkerette  comes  on  large  casters 
for  easy  movement  when  it  ia 
assembled.  Checkerettes  can  be 
assembled  "high"  for  robes  or  vest- 
ments, "normal"  for  adult  wraps  or 
"low"  for  children.  Checkerette 
Wall  Racks  come  in  2,  3  and  4  ft. 
lengths  and  will  accommodate  up  to 
12  coats  and  hats  per  running  foot. 
They  are  mounted  on  wall  at 
proper  heights  for  each  age 
group.  Write  for  Bu||etjn  CT-690 
showing  these  and  other 
modern  steel  wardrobe  units. 


VOGEL-PETERSON  COMPANY 


The  Coat  Rack  People 
1127  West  37th  Street,  Chicago  9,  Illinois 


whether  or  not  they  are  going  to 
be  tithepayers,  or  do  their  ward 
teaching.  They  wait  to  see  what 
pressures  will  be  applied  by  cir- 
cumstances. 

One  of  the  functions  of  leader- 
ship is  to  help  people  make  firm 
decisions  about  things,  draw  an- 
swers out  of  their  minds  so  that 
important  questions  may  be  settled 
once  and  for  all.  For  as  no  one  can 
be  saved  in  ignorance,  just  so,  no 
one  can  be  saved  in  indecision. 

Indifference 

The  worst  sin  of  many  people  is 
not  that  they  disbelieve  in  God; 
their  skepticism  is  more  serious  — 
they  just  haven't  thought  about  him 
one  way  or  the  other.  It  isn't  that 
they  disbelieve  the  doctrines  of  the 
Church;  what  is  far  worse,  they 
just  don't  care.  It  is  one  thing  to 
lack  faith,  but  it  is  still  worse  to 
lack  interest. 

There  are  some  people  who  call 
themselves  by  the  rather  fancy  name 
of  agnostic.  They  seem  to  take  pride 
in  saying,  "I  don't  believe,  but  I 
don't  disbelieve."  That  is,  they  are 
neither  one  thing  nor  the  other. 
Someone  said  there  is  one  folly 
greater  than  that  of  the  fool  who 
says  in  his  heart  there  is  no  God, 
and  that  is  the  folly  of  him  who 
says  that  he  doesn't  know  whether 
there  is  a  God  or  not.  In  some 
measure,  agnosticism  is  a  mere  con- 
fession of  indifference  indicating  a 
lack  of  ambition,  or  a  lack  of  enough 
interest  to  try  to  find  the  truth. 

When  one  is  indifferent,  the  spirit 
remains  apathetic  and  detached. 
There  is  then  a  natural  lack  of  any 
involvement  that  would  lead  to  faith. 
No  one  deliberately  decides  to  be 
ignorant.  Ignorance  is  indifference 
to  learning.  Sloth  is  indifference  to 
industry.  Weakness  is  indifference 
to  strength.  One  man  had  an  "in- 
different" automobile  horn.  He  said 
it  just  didn't  give  a  hoot. 

Certainly  no  man  can  be  saved  in 
indifference. 

These    three    sins    probably    rob 

more  people  of  their  blessings  than 
do  all  of  the  other  sins  combined. 

Recently  I  talked  with  a  man  who 
told  me  that  he  had  never  read  one 
single  book  in  the  last  five  years. 
Woodrow  Wilson  indicated  this 
natural  weakness  when  he  said,  "The 
greatest  ability  of  the  American 
people  is  their  ability  to  resist  in- 
struction."    Unfortunately    most    of 


The  Intermountain  West's 

Largest  and  Finest 

Bridal  Salon 


VISIT   OUR 

NEW  LOCATION 
38  South  Main  Street 

Salt  Lake  City  Utah 


ANTHEM  BOOKS 

for 

CHURCH  CHOIRS 


CHANCEL   CHORISTER   1.00 

CHURCH   CHORISTER   65 

EIGHT  FAVORITE  ANTHEMS  75 

GATES  ANTHEMS  VOL.   1   75 

GREEN  BOOK  PROGRAM  CHORUSES  1.00 

MASTER  CHORUSES   1.50 

SACRED  CHORUS   FOR 

MIXED  VOICES   75 

SCHIRMER  COL.  OF  FAVORITE 

ANTHEMS    NO.   3   1.25 

SING  UNTO  GOD  75 

RED  BOOK  PROGRAM  CHORUSES  ....  1.00 

Music  Sent  on  Approval 

Use  this  advertisement  as  your  order   blank 


DAYNES  MUSIC  COMPANY 

15  E.   1st  South 

Salt  Lake  City  llr  Utah 

Please  send   the   music   indicated  above.  I 
□  On    Approvaf          □  Charge 
□  Money    Enclosed 

Name  

Address 

City  &  St 

Daunes  Music 


15  E.  1st  So. 


880 


145  NORTH  UNIVERSITY,  PR0V(W'  Salt    Lake   City    11,   Utah 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


us  have  our  share  of  this  unprofit- 
able talent. 

Thomas  A.  Edison  makes  our 
problem  seem  more  difficult  when 
he  said,  "There  is  no  limit  to  which 
man  will  not  go  to  avoid  thinking." 
And  yet  scripture  reminds  us  that 
"as  he  [a  man]  thinketh  in  his  heart, 
so  is  he."  (Proverbs  23:7.)  Now  if 
we  are  what  we  think,  and  then  if 
we  don't  think,  the  seriousness  of 
our  situation  is  evident. 

Emerson  was  also  conscious  of  the 
problem  when  he  said,  "On  the  brink 
of  the  ocean  of  life  and  truth  we 
are  miserably  dying.  .  .  .  Sometimes 
we  are  furthest  away  when  we  are 
closest  by.  .  .  .  We  stand  on  the 
brink  of  an  ocean  of  power,  but  each 
must  take  steps  that  would  bring 
him  there.  .  .  ."  The  Jews  were  so 
near  and  yet  they  were  so  far  away. 
We  must  not  repeat  their  mistake. 
We  have  three  great  volumes  of  new 
scripture.  But  what  good  does  it 
do  us  if  we  are  not  familiar  with 
them  so  that  we  can  make  their 
teachings  a  part  of  our  lives.  We 
are  so  near  and  yet  we  may  be  so 
far  away. 

The  Athenians  put  Socrates  to 
death  principally  for  his  attempts 
to  deliver  them  from  the  oppression 
of  the  three  I's.  Jesus  was  crucified 
for  the  same  reason.  We  seem  to 
hang  on  to  our  ignorance,  indecision 
and  indifference  for  dear  life.  One 
cried  out,  "O  God,  why  dost  thou 
take  so  much  interest  in  our  welfare 
when  we  take  so  little  in  our  own?" 

The  three  I's  have  always  been 
our  biggest  problem.  We  remain 
stricken  with  ignorance  and  poi- 
soned by  a  continuous  succession  of 
small  thoughts.  We  become  centers 
of  indifference.  This  prevents  our 
progress.  Indifference  has  been  de- 
fined as  inactivity  in  perpetuity. 

Now  what  are  we  going  to  do 
about  it?  The  logical  solution  is  to 
learn  how  to  develop  antidotes  for 
the  three  I's.  We  need  to  learn  how 
to  get  people  to  study,  think,  ponder, 
pray,  and  make  decisions  about  im- 
portant things  and  then  carry  the 
decisions  through  to  their  proper 
conclusion.  When  we  break  the 
oppression  of  the  three  I's,  our  lives 
will  take  on  new  meaning. 

Branch  Rickey  was  once  asked 
what  was  the  greatest  thrill  he  had 
ever  had  in  baseball.  His  reply  was, 
"I  haven't  had  it  yet."  Our  greatest 
thrill  may  also  be  in  the  future.  It 
will  come  when  we  have  learned  to 
free  ourselves  and  others  from  the 
degradation  of  the  three  I's. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


For  the  Missionary. . . 


dill 


l_^f  istinctive  choice  of 
programs  to  make  the 
farewell  complete.  The  mis* 
sionary's  photograph  in- 
cluded in  folded 
program. 


The  West's  Finest 
Printers  and  Binders 


•  33   RICHARDS  ST. 

•  EM  4-2581 

•  SALT   LAKE   CITY,    UTAH 


Deseret 


News 


Press 


Here's  how  to  get  it 

Deposit  $100.00  or  more 
at  State  Savings  and 
along  with  a  big  3V2% 
interest*  you  will  receive 
a  Sheaffer  cartridge 
fountain  pen  and  pencil 
set.  This  is  an  executive 
type  set  that  writes  with 
ink.  However,  when  the 
pen  runs  dry,  just  slip  in 
a  new  cartridge.  Four  re- 
fills come  with  each  set. 
You'll  be  pleased  with 
your  new  set,  even  more 
pleased  with  your  smart 
savings  account  earning 
3'/2%*  on  insured  sav- 
ings. 


■■■  *Current    dividend    3V2% 

You   may  open   your  account  by  mail   and   receive  your  Sheaffer   pen   and    pencil    set. 


-i 

Name    - 

Street   or    RFD    

City State 

Savings    Amount    Enclosed    $ 

(Check    or    Money    Order) 

Your    pen    and    pencil    set   will    be    mailed    to    you. 


AND    LOAN    ASSOCIATION 

56   South   Main,    Salt  Lake  City,    Utah 


881 


KITCHEN  CHflRm 

WAXED  PAPER 

KEEPS  FOOD 

FRESHER  LONGER! 


•    POPULAR     WITH     MILLIONS 
OF     HOUSEWIVES... 

AT   ALL   LEADING    GROCERS 

IMPORTED    5-PIECE 

ilkMtfcute  Set 


Reg.  $3.50  Value 

^  and    can    lid 

c*J nJLu   S II OO  °<° ™ rp e\° s h9c 

^~T     H"1^      bag    of    Jolly 

^^fc  Time  Pop  Corn 

Shipped  Postpaid  direct  from  Europe 

Jolly  Time— most  delicious  pop  corn  ever 
—  offers  you  this  opportunity  to  get  hand- 
some, 5-piece  manicure  set,  sent  direct 
from  Solingen,  West  Germany.  Forged 
steel.  Nickel  plated.  Simulated  leather 
case  with  zipper.  Send  to  Jolly  Time,  Dept. 
248,  Sioux  City,  Iowa.  Your  order  will  be 
rushed  to  Europe  for  ac- 
ceptance and  delivery ! 


"Are  we  good  for  each  other?" 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


Richard  L.  Evans 


To  an  audience  of  young  people,  a  wise  counselor 
recently  proposed  a  question  concerning  those  with 
whom  they  kept  company  —  a  question  which  all 
of  us  could  well  ask  concerning  ourselves  and  all 
our  associates:  "Are  we  good  for  each  other?"1 
It  is  a  question  which  in  youth  could  well  be  asked  of  pals  and 
playmates.  A  boy  and  a  girl  well  could  ask  it  of  those  with  whom 
they  keep  company.  It  is  a  question  that  people  should  surely  ask 
as  they  select  business  associates.  And  it  certainly  is  a  question 
that  all  should  ask  before  making  a  commitment  as  to  marriage. 
It  is  a  pertinent  question  in  the  selection  of  all  associates.  Inevitably 
we  tend  to  be  affected  by  the  character  and  qualities  of  those  with 
whom  we  keep  company.  Tennyson  said  it  in  a  single  sentence: 
"I  am  a  part  of  all  I  have  met."2  We  take  from  others;  we  give  to 
others;  and  something  of  us  all  rubs  off  on  all  of  us  in  any  associa- 
tion. And  in  school,  at  work,  wherever  long  or  short  friendships, 
and  especially  where  romantic  interests  are  in  mind  or  in  the 
making,  we  should  earnestly  consider:  "Are  we  good  for  each 
other?"1  A  boy  and  a  girl  must  consider  whether  or  not  in  being 
together  they  bring  out  the  best.  Do  they  encourage  and  inspire  — 
or  pull  each  other  down.  Do  they  neglect  work  and  duties  unduly 
when  they  are  keeping  company?  Do  they  neglect  school,  church, 
preparation,  practice?  Do  their  marks  go  down?  Do  they  lift  each 
other  to  live  to  high  standards,  or  tempt  each  other  to  let  down  to 
lower  standards?  Some  affect  others  adversely.  Some  are  under- 
standing, and  others  aren't.  Some  are  coldly  critical,  and  some 
are  constructively  encouraging.  Young  people  who  become  en- 
amoured of  each  other  sometimes  tend  to  spend  together  too 
long  a  time,  to  linger  too  long  and  too  late,  and  neglect  too  many 
other  things,  and  exclude  too  many  other  friends,  and  draw  too 
much  away  from  family.  In  this  life  which  moves  so  swiftly,  and 
which  reaches  so  far  in  its  everlasting  effects,  those  with  whom 
we  would  want  to  live  our  lives,  should  lift  our  lives,  and  bring 
out  the  best,  and  help  us  to  be  better.  And  well  would  we  ask  each 
other  always  and  frankly  concerning  ourselves,  and  as  to  all  our 
associates:  "Are  we  good  for  each  other?"1  In  the  lasting  things 
of  life,  do  we  help  each  other  to  be  at  our  best? 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL,  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,  September  21,  1958.  Copyright  1958. 


( See  page  883  for  references. ) 


DESIGN  OF  GRATITUDE 
By  Mabel  Law  Atkinson 

I  bow  before  the  beauty  of  old  hands, 
All  gnarled  and  knotted,  bleached  as  autumn  hay; 
They  speak  of  wresting  life  from  barren  sands 
And  have  the  grace  to  fold  while  old  lips  pray 
Before  a  table  with  its  simple  food- 
Old  hands  in  the   design  of   gratitude! 


882 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ART    AND    PHOTO    CREDITS: 

Cover,  Frank  Magleby;  John  Davenport,  785, 
884;  Max  Tharpe,  796;  Deseret  News,  804; 
Ralph  Reynolds,  art,  806,  808,  846,  870;  Ted 
Cannon,  806;  Harold  M.  Lambert  Studios,  810; 
Ed  Maryon,  art,  814;  Dale  Kilbourn,  art,  816, 
819;  Lorin  Wiggins,  820,  821;  H.  Armstrong 
Roberts,  820;  Jeanne  Lindorff,  art,  821,  822;  Dave 
Burton,   art,   866-867. 


FOOTNOTES     AND    REFERENCES 
FOR  ARTICLES: 

Preliminaries    to    the    Restoration 

:Roland  N.  Stromberg,  Religious  Liberalism  in 
Eighteenth  Century  England  (London:  Oxford 
University  Press,   1954)     1-18. 

2WilIiam  Warren  Sweet,  The  Stori/  of  Religion 
in  America  (New  York:  Harper  and  Brothers, 
1950),   277-279. 

3Peter  G.  Mode,  Source  Book  and  Biblio- 
graphical Guide  for  American  Church  History 
(Wisconsin:  The  Collegiate  Press,  1921),  404- 
407. 

^Whitney  R.  Cross,  The  Burned-over  District 
(Ithaca;  Cornell  University,   1950). 

52  Nephi  2:25. 


The    Spoken    Word 

"Are  We  Good  for  Each  Other" 

^mily   H.    Bennett. 

2Alfred,    Lord    Tennyson,    Ulysses. 

Your   Question 

iEph.    1:10. 

2Acts    3:19-21. 

3Isaiah    11:10-12.,    Ibid    29:10-14; 

Jer.    31:31-34. 
^Malachi   3:1-5. 
SDaniel   2:29-44;   Ibid.   7:18-27. 


"Wickedness  never  Was 
Happiness" 

(Continued)  happiness.  He  said 
from  the  hillside: 

"Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life.  .  .  ." 
(John  6:27.) 

And  again  he  prayed  in  Geth- 
semane:  ".  .  .  nevertheless  not  my 
will,  but  thine,  be  done."  (Luke 
22:42.) 

The  people  on  New  Year's  Eve 
had  not  labored  for  a  meat  which 
should  not  perish.  The  young  man 
in  the  Army  learned  that  the 
result  of  wickedness  was  not  happi- 
ness, and  I  testify  to  you  that  al- 
though I  am  young,  and  although 
I  am  inexperienced  in  the  ways  of 
life  and  the  world,  it  is  my  discovery 
and  my  witness,  and  I  leave  it  with 
you  that  if  you  would  find  true 
happiness,  spend  your  days  labor- 
ing for  that  meat  which  does  not 
perish  as  is  found  in  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Let  your  prayers  and 
your  desires  be  above  all  ".  .  .  not  my 
will,  but  thine,  be  done."  (Luke  22: 
42.)  Learn  to  serve  and  to  sacrifice 
in  feeding  his  sheep. 


•for*  th 


t-tes-t 


Irisu 
i-t  th< 


possibl 


it... 


Home  Office 

65  East  Fourth  South 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


A  Member  of  the  Farm  Bj| 
Insurance  Companies  \^p^      i 
over  $1,000,000,000.00 


■  ■     ■-■'■     :    ■■■■ :    ■.■  ■■  ■  ■::■ 


(See   Advertisement  on   Back   Cover) 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Beneficial  Building 
Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Please   send    full-color   reprints    in    13'/2"xl6"   size    of   the    Thanksgiving    Prayer 

painting.    I   am   enclosing  25c  for  each   print  to  cover   packing   and   mailing   costs. 

Name 

Street  or   RFD  


City. 


Zone State. 


,  _     (See  Advertisement  on   Inside   Back  Cover)      ... 


World  Book  Encyclopedia,   Dept.  IE   1,  Box  3565,  Chicago  54,   III. 

[~]    Please  send  me  your  quiz  book,  "What   Do  You   Know?"    We  want  to   match   wits  with 
the  World  Book  Encyclopedia  editors. 

□   Also,    please   send    complete   information    and   prices   of  World    Book    Encyclopedia. 

Do  you   own   an   encyclopedia?        Yes No 

If  yes,   which    one?    

Name 

Address County 


City Zone State 

In  Canada,  write:   World   Book   Encyclopedia,   85    Bloor   St.,    E.,   Toronto   5,   Ont. 


NOVEMBER  1958 


883 


The  Last  Word 


Teacher :  Tommy, 
where  are  elephants 
found? 

Tommy:  Elephants 
are  so  big  that  they 
hardly  ever  get  lost. 


Confucius  No  Say 

Man  who  leave  home  to  set  world  on  fire,  often 
come  back  for  more  matches. 

When  man  works  like  horse,  everybody  rides  him. 

Man   can  read   some  people  like  book  but   can't 
shut  them  up  so  easily. 


We  read  that  in  some  European  countries  they  are 
considering  placing  a  tax  on  American  tourists. 
Maybe  they  just  want  to  make  them  feel  at  home. 


It  is  no  great  thing  to  be  humble  when  you  are 
brought  low,  but  to  be  humble  when  you  are  praised 
is  a  great  and  rare  attainment. 

—St.  Bernard 


A  problem  was  presented  to  the  sixth  graders  for 
solution:    "How  can  a  rich  man  be  poor  in  spirit?" 

Blank  faces  told  the  teacher  he  had  posed  a  prob- 
lem which  was  truly  a  problem!  He  then  put  it  this 
way:  "If  you  had  four  cars,  three  homes  in  differ- 
ent states,  a  private  plane,  and  a  sailboat  of  your 
own,  how  could  you  still  be  poor  in  spirit?" 

Suddenly  it  was  all  so  simple.  One  of  the  boys 
knew  the  answer:    "Just  pay  your  taxes!" 


It  is   not  a  tragedy  to  have  only  one  talent;   the 
tragedy  is  in  not  using  it. 


Driving  along  a  lonely  road  a  man  saw  a  woman 
looking  helplessly  at  a  flat  tire.  He  stopped  and 
changed  the  tire,  and  as  he  picked  up  the  tools,  the 
woman  said:  "Please  let  the  jack  down  easy.  My 
husband  is  asleep  in  the  back  seat." 


Wife:   "Mrs.  Jones  has  another  new  hat." 
Husband:    "Well,  if  she  were  as  attractive  as  you 

are,  my  dear,  she  wouldn't  have  to  depend  so  much 

upon  the  milliner." 


As  the  soil,  however  rich  it  may  be,  cannot  be 
productive  without  culture,  so  the  mind  without 
cultivation  can  never  produce  good  fruit. 

—Seneca 


884 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


j*******'- 


%C; 


"-, 


1st  in  sales! 

More  people  buy 

World  Book  Encyclopedia 

than  any  other. 


World 


ENCYCLOPEDIA 


Gift  for  eternity 

Preparing  your  child  to  rise  beyond  the  world  he'll  live  in 
is  the  greatest  obligation  of  your  life.  The  world,  indeed, 
is  changing.  So  are  modern  methods  of  learning.  There  is 
so  much  more  to  learn  so  fast.  Never  before  has  a  young- 
ster's chances  of  success  depended  so  much  on  reference  to 
good  books.  The  best  of  all  possible  investments  is  the 
investment  in  the  tools  of  eternity. 

Students  who  have  World  Book  Encyclopedia  at  home  are 
encouraged  to  learn  more,  to  learn  faster,  and — most  im- 
portant— remember  facts  that  become  a  lifelong  part  of 
their  storehouse  of  information.  More  than  any  other  en- 
cyclopedia, World  Book  is  designed  to  meet  student  needs. 
Richly  illustrated  with  color  photographs,  maps,  charts, 
diagrams,  and  drawings,  it  is  interesting  to  read  as  well 
as  accurate,  informative,  and  up  to  date. 


1  9  Volumes . . .  Aristocrat 

Binding  (Shown)  $169— $10 

down,  $6  a  month  (slightly  higher 

in  Canada).  Other  bindings  priced  lower. 

Want  a  lifetime  career  with  good  pay,  future,  security?  All 
this  can  be  yours  as  a  World  Book  Encyclopedia  Repre- 
sentative. Openings  throughout  the  U.  S.,  Canada,  West 
Germany,  France,  England,  Spain,  Italy,  Hawaii,  Alaska, 
Puerto  Rico,  and  Japan.  Address:  World  Book  Encyclo- 
pedia, Dept.  220,  Box  3565,  Chicago  54,  III. 
FIELD  ENTERPRISES  EDUCATIONAL  CORPORATION,  CHICAGO  54,  ILL. 


Match  Wits  with  Our  Editors! 

FREE!  Send  today  for  "What  Do  You  Know?", 
an  interesting  and  enlightening  quiz  game  you  and 
your  children  will  enjoy. 

World  Book  Encyclopedia,  Dept.  IE  1,  Box  3565,  Chicago  54,  III. 

|"~1  Please  send  me  your  quiz  book,  "What  Do  You  Know?"  We  want  to 
match  wits  with  the  World  Book  Encyclopedia  editors. 

(~1  Also,  please  send  complete  information  and   prices  of  World   Book 
Encyclopedia. 

Do  you  own  an  encyclopedia?     Yes No 

If  yes,  which  one? 


N, 


Address. 


City_ 


_Zone„ 


_County_ 
State. 


In  Canada,  write:  World  Book  Encyclopedia,  85  Bloor  St.,  E., Toronto  5,  Ont. 

If  you  do  not  wish  to  mar  this  cover— use  extra  coupon  on  page  883 


_Xr   ^Jime   of-    ^Jkanhfuu 


ne55 . 


•  • 


With  bowed  heads  and  grateful  hearts, 
America  now  turns  its  thoughts  to  found- 
ing fathers  who  dedicated  this  season  of 
the  year  as  a  time  of  Thanksgiving.  Right 
thankful  are  we  for  this  glorious  land  of 


abundant  living,  for  freedom  of  conscience 
and  individual  opportunity,  for  happy 
families  and  hopeful  futures;  for  Faith 
itself.  This  is  the  legacy  they  left.  Will 
we  do  as  well  for  those  who  follow  us? 


BENEFICIAL  LIFE    INSURANCE   COMPANY 
Beneficial   Building 
Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Please  send  full-color  reprints  of   13Vz"xl6"   size 

of    the    Thanksgiving    Prayer    painting.      I    am    enclosing    25c 
for  each    print  to   cover   packing  and  mailing   costs. 

Name   

Street  or  RFD   

City Zone State 


This  advertisement  first  appeared  in   the  November  1954   Era.    We  are   repeating: 

it  this  month  because  of  the  numerous  requests  for  copies  of  the  Thanksgiving: 
Prayer  scene  depicted  by  Artist  Dale  Kilbourn.    We  can   now  supply  LIMITED 
reprints  of  this  popular  painting  in  full-color,  extra-large   (13%"xl6")   size,  ready  for 
framing.    Just  mail   the   coupon. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE 


(Jr, 


If  you  do  not  wish  to  mar  this  cover— use 
extra  coupon  on  page  883 


Virgil  H.  Smith,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah